what_o soul_n thou_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a who_o with_o a_o full_a consideration_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n will_v not_o melt_v with_o love_n at_o such_o a_o transcendent_a mercy_n to_o a_o sinful_a world_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v even_o to_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o such_o a_o generous_a goodness_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o wilful_o to_o offend_v and_o disoblige_v so_o kind_a a_o benefactor_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o so_o pure_a a_o god_n and_o reflect_v on_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o sin_n who_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o in_o his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o break_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n rather_o than_o crucify_v again_o so_o dear_a a_o saviour_n who_o will_v stick_v to_o pardon_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o moreover_o heap_v all_o the_o â—â—â—â—est_a benefit_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v such_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o indulgent_a father_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o and_o a_o suffer_a god_n who_o at_o the_o infinite_a expense_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v we_o and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o who_o to_o crown_v all_o their_o favour_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n coequal_a with_o themselves_o to_o sanctify_v with_o a_o thousand_o bless_a effect_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o charity_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o dwell_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o 5._o here_o be_v motive_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o size_n than_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o empty_a element_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v afford_v we_o or_o even_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o here_o be_v mean_n of_o raise_v soul_n effectual_o to_o love_n of_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v flat_a and_o dull_a and_z in_o comparison_n trifle_n or_o rather_o mere_a nothing_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o will_v bereave_v the_o world_n of_o these_o by_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n on_o which_o all_o these_o be_v ground_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v kind_o treat_v as_o brethren_n while_o they_o for_o their_o whimsy_n of_o fancy_n bereave_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n church_n of_o these_o high_a spiritual_a advantage_n which_o every_o sensible_a man_n can_v but_o see_v will_v both_o dispose_v they_o strong_o for_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n innumerable_o more_o soul_n and_o advance_v those_o who_o do_v go_v thither_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o bliss_n and_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n what_o i_o wonder_v at_o be_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o plant_v their_o battery_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n upon_o the_o incredibility_n of_o such_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v debasement_n of_o thâ—_n deity_n than_o against_o the_o speculative_a truth_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o none_o of_o those_o prodigious_a mercy_n but_o transcend_v our_o fancy_n whence_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o greek_n esteem_v christianity_n foolishness_n and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o more_o plausible_a argument_n than_o any_o they_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o have_v they_o employ_v their_o talon_n in_o impugn_v the_o trinity_n upon_o that_o score_n and_o ply_v that_o topick_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o we_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v know_v it_o have_v not_o he_o give_v we_o such_o testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v wherefore_o since_o what_o be_v beyond_a what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v be_v just_o hold_v mysterious_a to_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o drive_v up_o to_o their_o first_o root_n or_o principle_n do_v spring_n from_o god_n infinity_o in_o this_o or_o some_o such_o regard_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v groun_v on_o this_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o as_o be_v show_v above_o b._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o account_v mystery_n wherefore_o i_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o wâ—th_v a_o treatise_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o comprehend_v infinity_o how_o to_o define_v it_o or_o give_v we_o it_o be_v full_a dimension_n for_o all_o we_o know_v of_o it_o hitherto_o be_v to_o distinguish_v its_o notion_n from_o finite_a by_o a_o negation_n but_o to_o make_v a_o true_a conception_n of_o its_o entire_a positive_a perfection_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a let_v â—im_n then_o either_o do_v this_o or_o else_o as_o long_o as_o god_n â—e_v author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v unconceivable_a by_o we_o or_o infinite_a so_o long_o that_o faith_n itself_o the_o product_n of_o his_o infinite_a be_v and_o his_o other_o attribute_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o essence_n â—ill_v still_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o christianity_n will_v still_o remain_v mysterious_a let_v he_o scribble_v his_o plausibe_n conceit_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o show_v the_o demerit_n of_o those_o scarce-half-quarter_n christian_n 6._o let_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o powerful_a authority_n and_o majesty_n it_o must_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o what_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o to_o every_o action_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o doctrine_n institute_v those_o sacrament_n from_o which_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v those_o action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_a be_v the_o particular_a motive_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o beyond_o any_o man_n power_n to_o recount_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o large_a as_o he_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o â—ending_v to_o rectify_v our_o irregular_a passion_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n a_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o ardent_a charity_n the_o only_a disposition_n which_o can_v fit_v mankind_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v all_o these_o particular_n lay_v open_a and_o dilate_v upon_o to_o their_o full_a energy_n in_o affective_a sermon_n as_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o transport_v of_o heavenly_a love_n and_o affectionate_a devotion_n must_v they_o needs_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o thâ—_n end_v of_o the_o world_n what_o innumerable_a pioâ—_n thought_n must_v they_o excite_v how_o many_o action_n oâ—_n all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n must_v they_o produce_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o vigorous_o it_o must_v move_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o those_o heroic_a virtue_n which_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o god_n make_v man_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o pattern_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o frame_v their_o christian_a conversation_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o which_o confront_v with_o the_o contrary_a demeanour_n of_o frail_a sinner_n be_v of_o force_n to_o shame_v they_o into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o now_o the_o main_a efficacy_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o all_o these_o high_a motive_n to_o true_a sanctity_n depend_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v this_o away_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v also_o god_n nor_o can_v god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v among_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n
impossible_a task_n wherefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o hover_v aloof_o without_o give_v we_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a character_n of_o it_o according_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n 1_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 8._o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n idea_n to_o express_v whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o phantasm_n notion_n species_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v employ_v about_o in_o think_v this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o genteelly_a and_o civil_o do_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v choice_n to_o let_v that_o word_n signify_v as_o he_o please_v or_o to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o let_v he_o know_v distinct_o in_o what_o sense_n himself_o take_v it_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v his_o follow_a book_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n indeed_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o self_n same_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o univocal_a it_o have_v be_v indifferent_a which_o word_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o vast_o and_o wide_o different_a as_o the_o two_o first_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la body_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o indifferency_n which_o word_n we_o will_v use_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n we_o will_v understand_v he_o do_v leave_v the_o reader_n in_o perplexity_n and_o utter_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o a_o idea_n be_v and_o beside_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o possible_a mistake_n of_o his_o mind_n every_o step_n he_o take_v while_o he_o peruse_v his_o book_n for_o a_o phantasm_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o fancy_n be_v mere_o material_a corporeal_a and_o common_a to_o brute_n as_o well_o asto_fw-la mankind_n and_o notion_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o cognition_n must_v he_o above_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o the_o confound_a thus_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o two_o word_n hazard_n to_o lead_v the_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o confound_v corporeal_a &_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o diverse_a complain_v of_o in_o this_o gentleman_n and_o myself_o though_o i_o much_o honour_v his_o person_n and_o high_o esteem_v his_o excellent_a part_n can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a desiderata_fw-la in_o his_o ingenious_a book_n beside_o a_o phantasm_n be_v not_o that_o about_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v employ_v as_o notion_n be_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o faculty_n call_v the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o fear_v which_o occasion_n much_o unevenness_n in_o his_o discourse_n sometime_o he_o build_v on_o notion_n or_o spiritual_a conception_n take_v from_o natural_a object_n as_o other_o do_v and_o then_o his_o production_n be_v very_o solid_a and_o judicious_a sometime_o again_o he_o ground_n his_o discourse_n on_o rove_a conceit_n suggest_v by_o witty_a fancy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v airy_a and_o superficial_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o any_o solid_a principle_n when_o he_o do_v the_o one_o when_o the_o other_o be_v note_v in_o my_o reflection_n on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o essay_n to_o show_v this_o by_o a_o instance_n it_o have_v be_v remark_v by_o myself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o by_o other_o that_o in_o his_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o a_o first_o be_v no_o man_n can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o or_o more_o solid_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o way_n of_o idea_n and_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v do_v who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o as_o those_o will_v go_v to_o work_v who_o oppose_v they_o xix_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o kind_n of_o light_n from_o the_o ideist_n themselves_o what_o their_o so_o much_o magnify_v idea_n shall_v mean_v or_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o i_o set_v my_o own_o thought_n to_o work_v to_o find_v out_o if_o i_o can_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v other_o may_v be_v as_o acute_o ingenious_a as_o they_o please_v i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v but_o one_o plain_a dunstable_n way_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o such_o a_o case_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o of_o those_o ten_o head_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n call_v the_o ten_o predicament_n they_o may_v belong_v rest_a assure_v that_o till_o that_o division_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n be_v confute_v whatever_o belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o or_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o natural_a notion_n aâ—_n all_o only_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a element_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o fancy_n at_o first_o sight_n i_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a entity_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v her_o informer_n or_o intelligencer_n which_o sufficient_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o inform_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o new_a entity_n and_o what_o it_o consist_v in_o in_o this_o quest_n the_o cartesian_o give_v i_o no_o light_n at_o all_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o mr._n lock_v lend_v i_o some_o assistance_n while_o he_o constant_o character_n they_o to_o be_v similitude_n now_o a_o thing_n who_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o entity_n belong_v formal_o to_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a sense_n and_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n belong_v to_o relation_n which_o make_v the_o head_n or_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n to_o be_v essential_o and_o formal_o the_o self_n same_o a_o thing_n may_v indeed_o be_v relate_v to_o another_o or_o like_v it_o but_o then_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o mode_n of_o relation_n supervene_v must_v be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n positive_a for_o the_o relation_n can_v be_v with_o any_o sense_n conceive_v to_o be_v what_o be_v relate_v so_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o idea_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a hircoceruus_a a_o positive_a or_o unrelative_a relative_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o at_o once_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v and_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v which_o make_v a_o babel_n of_o our_o inward_a speech_n by_o our_o conception_n and_o be_v pure_o chimerical_a xx._n i_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o these_o idea_n which_o they_o put_v to_o be_v similitude_n be_v good_a for_o or_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v when_o we_o have_v once_o the_o material_n of_o knowledge_n into_o our_o mind_n our_o soul_n by_o her_o reflection_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o and_o order_v they_o well_o enough_o wherefore_o all_o the_o kindness_n they_o can_v do_v we_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v because_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v even_o similitude_n since_o we_o can_v see_v they_o be_v like_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o know_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o precious_a nonsense_n of_o bay_n the_o conceit_a poetaster_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n i_o gad_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n if_o i_o know_v but_o what_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a sense_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v like_a indeed_o but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o it_o be_v like_a whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o knowledge_n before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v either_o like_o it_o or_o unlike_o it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v the_o original_a be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n first_o what_o need_v we_o any_o idea_n to_o make_v we_o know_v it_o since_o to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o be_v know_v xxi_o i_o be_o sure_a similitude_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o metaphysic_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n in_o mathematics_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o universal_a notion_n such_o as_o be_v act_n power_n essence_n existence_n and_o such_o like_a
in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n 46._o hence_o even_o the_o name_n of_o our_o best_a virtue_n be_v not_o in_o every_o regard_n proper_o speak_v of_o god._n 47._o nor_o omnipotent_a creator_n or_o such_o like_a all_o our_o language_n have_v some_o tangle_n of_o imperfection_n annex_v to_o it_o 48._o nor_o yet_o negative_a word_n as_o immense_a infinite_a immaterial_a etc._n etc._n 49._o no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n either_o real_a or_o make_v by_o our_o reason_n conceive_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god._n 50._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o be_v with_o some_o impropriety_n speak_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o 51._o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o mystick_n theology_n 52._o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o name_n or_o word_n we_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v fall_v short_a of_o reach_v the_o divine_a essence_n meditation_n how_o by_o consider_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n that_o these_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o deduce_v and_o this_o with_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n follow_v viz._n of_o most_o profound_a adoration_n and_o respectful_a attention_n when_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o endeavour_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v far_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o hope_v with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v we_o all_o we_o be_v capable_a or_o dispose_a to_o receive_v of_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o wilful_o break_v his_o command_n or_o careless_o run_v on_o sn_a sin_n of_o hope_v unwaver_o we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v of_o resignation_n in_o all_o sinister_a contingency_n to_o the_o infinite_o wise_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o world_n especial_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_a happiness_n and_o true_a good_a as_o we_o ought_v both_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n last_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o imitate_v his_o holy_a moral_a attribute_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o common_a how_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n §_o 1._o all_o action_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o and_o the_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n 3._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o thus_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n 4._o therefore_o all_o causality_n be_v the_o impart_v to_o the_o patient_n somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o cause_n 5._o hence_o motion_n only_o apply_v the_o natural_a agent_n to_o the_o patient_n 6._o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n 7._o the_o next_o operation_n be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o operation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o physics_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n 9_o nor_o in_o metaphysic_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n 10._o but_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a modification_n of_o body_n quantity_n 11._o this_o disputable_a point_n full_o clear_v 12._o hence_o be_v see_v particular_o the_o reason_n of_o attraction_n 13._o every_o impulse_n do_v at_o first_o condense_a and_o every_o attraction_n at_o first_o do_v rarify_v 14._o all_o these_o operation_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o local_a motion_n or_o concomitant_o with_o it_o 15._o all_o motion_n come_v at_o first_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n 16._o every_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v a_o new_a effect_n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o continual_a influx_n of_o some_o move_a cause_n 18._o this_o move_a cause_n be_v some_o chief_a angel_n which_o rarefy_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o solar_a body_n 19_o angel_n be_v pre-moved_a and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o move_v matter_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n 20._o the_o first-moved_a body_n do_v determine_v and_o continue_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o other_o 21._o hence_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n which_o they_o move_v do_v as_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o individuation_n of_o all_o new-made_a body_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v evident_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o give_v existence_n 23._o which_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 24._o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o conserve_v they_o in_o be_v 25._o and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o noble_a essence_n a_o noble_a existence_n 26._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o spiritual_a form_n will_v be_v give_v to_o matter_n connatural_o dispose_a for_o it_o 27._o the_o same_o hold_v in_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o also_o abstract_v from_o miracle_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o disposition_n 28._o hence_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o defect_n much_o less_o of_o sin_n 29._o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a sort_n of_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o respective_a essence_n 30._o that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o all_o and_z in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v meditation_n that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o or_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o ordinary_a action_n the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posterioriâ—…_n hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n show_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a what_o chance_v true_o be_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n demonstrate_v the_o witty_a folly_n of_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o own_o duty_n a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n trans-natural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o compound_v entity_n chap._n i._o of_o power_n and_o act._n 1._o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o know_v what_o those_o word_n notion_n power_n and_o act_n be_v natural_a or_o common_a notion_n mean_v for_o since_o all_o mankind_n do_v in_o their_o common_a language_n use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o can_v be_v or_o exist_v as_o also_o that_o fire_n can_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n that_o water_n can_v be_v make_v hot_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o in_o innumerable_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n can_n dos_n in_o those_o speech_n signify_v the_o power_n to_o exist_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n be_v make_v hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o act_n which_o answer_v to_o those_o power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v those_o act_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o the_o word_n which_o correspond_v to_o those_o power_n do_v import_v also_o since_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n which_o themselves_o do_v intelligent_o use_v and_o the_o mean_v of_o any_o word_n iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o cali_a their_o notiâ—â—_n express_v by_o that_o word_n which_o notion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o use_v that_o word_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o mankind_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n oâ—_n know_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 2._o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v three_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o power_n and_o act_n for_o since_o each_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o each_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n new_o generate_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o self_n evident_a that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o have_v not_o a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v that_o iâ—_n have_v
of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o one_o another_o by_o which_o mean_n impression_n make_v by_o outward_a object_n scatter_v about_o their_o minute_a particle_n upon_o some_o very_a sensible_a part_n of_o thy_o body_n with_o which_o part_n thou_o be_v immediate_o unite_v as_o the_o form_n with_o its_o proper_a matter_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affâ—…_n thou_o also_o according_a to_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n that_o iâ—_n know_o and_o imbue_v thy_o yet-ignorant-understanding_n power_n with_o tincture_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n these_o first_o rough-draught_n of_o knowledge_n werâ—_n indeed_o very_o rude_a scanty_a and_o limit_v afterward_o and_o ripen_v our_o knowledge_n afterward_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o one_o side_n only_o and_o rather_o glance_n thâ—â—_n a_o full_a sight_n of_o they_o for_o they_o give_v thou_o no_o more_o light_n at_o one_o time_n than_o of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o mâ—ny_a respect_n or_o notion_n the_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o iâ—-part_n to_o thou_o and_o withal_o be_v the_o immediatâ—_n effect_n of_o object_n make_v of_o matter_n the_o parent_n oâ—_n all_o undistinctness_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v far_o froâ—_n exact_a to_o supply_v which_o defect_n and_o make_v amenâ—_n for_o this_o disadvantage_n thy_o creator_n endow_v thâ—â—_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o reflect_v which_o enable_v thâ—â—_n to_o refine_v separate_v and_o range_v into_o distinction_n and_o order_n those_o raw_a and_o tumultuary_a impression_n and_o moreover_o furnish_v thou_o with_o a_o compare_v power_n which_o by_o judge_v and_o discourse_v can_v connect_v and_o compound_v those_o narrow_a abstract_a notion_n with_o one_o another_o and_z by_o degree_n give_v thou_o a_o broad_a prospect_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o time_n improve_v thy_o knowledge_n to_o that_o pitch_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o condition_n here_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o thy_o future_a state_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o nonage_n and_o thy_o eagle-sight_n be_v no_o long_o blind_v with_o the_o screen_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v not_o repine_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o first_o ready_o and_o full_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o arâ—_n force_v to_o gain_v a_o distant_a and_o shy_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o by_o those_o conception_n of_o they_o in_o part_n only_o which_o our_o dull_a sense_n afford_v thou_o not_o â—he_n least_o of_o they_o but_z if_o well_o husband_v and_o improve_v will_v lead_v thou_o to_o far-distant_a truth_n and_o veâ—y_o large_a and_o strange_a discovery_n thy_o reason_v power_n have_v be_v useless_a and_o in_o vain_a and_o thou_o have_v want_v all_o the_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o that_o employment_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n thy_o reason_v or_o discourse_v have_v not_o the_o world_n governor_n thus_o parcele_v out_o to_o thy_o low_a understanding_n the_o book_n of_o creature_n he_o give_v thou_o at_o thy_o entrance_n into_o nature_n school_n the_o first_o rudiment_n â—â—_o element_n thy_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o be_v â—s_v it_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o alphabet_n of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n with_o which_o like_o little_a child_n of_o the_o low_a form_n we_o be_v first_o to_o get_v acquaintance_n apply_v thyself_o to_o these_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v their_o distinct_a character_n and_o what_o their_o force_n be_v erâ—_n tâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o spell_v they_o into_o syllable_n by_o compound_v they_o into_o judgement_n or_o to_o put_v those_o syllable_n together_o to_o make_v up_o entire_a word_n by_o â—â—â—ming_a discourse_n concern_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o methodical_a and_o industrious_a application_n of_o thy_o faculty_n thou_o will_v come_v at_o length_n to_o read_v this_o book_n of_o creature_n current_o at_o least_o as_o â—uch_v of_o it_o as_o can_v concern_v thou_o to_o know_v in_o thy_o condition_n here_o think_v not_o that_o even_o the_o least_o of_o those_o element_n of_o knowledge_n thy_o vulgar_a and_o we_o what_o encouragement_n our_o present_a acquest_n have_v give_v we_o nature-taught_a notion_n be_v barrenâ—â—d_v â—â—d_z fruitless_a consider_v how_o by_o experience_v that_o body_n work_v on_o â—â—â—_o compound_v or_o suppositum_fw-la thou_o â—â—â—est_v to_o know_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v as_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v after_o various_a mode_n or_o manner_n and_o then_o reflect_v how_o much_o light_n thou_o have_v gain's_n hitherto_o by_o view_v attentive_o and_o discourse_v consequent_o of_o those_o most_o ordinary_a and_o most_o obvious_a notion_n power_n and_o act_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o sterile_a insipid_a and_o insignificant_a these_o two_o join_v with_o a_o few_o other_o already_o know_v without_o speculation_n and_o full_o as_o evident_a as_o themselves_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o thou_o how_o and_o what_o and_o where_o our_o essence_n be_v ere_o it_o haâ—_n existence_n give_v it_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a partâ—_n of_o all_o body_n in_o common_a which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o fix_v and_o rivet_v all_o inferior_a truthâ—_n in_o thy_o understanding_n and_o how_o theâ—_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n essential_a wisdom_n they_o instruct_v thou_o by_o look_v into_o their_o nature_n â—â—_o notion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o change_n aâ—â—_n mutability_n proceed_v a_o principle_n which_o draw_v mâ—ny_n great_a and_o important_a truth_n after_o it_o they_o shâ—â—_n thou_o clear_o what_o and_o how_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v create_v they_o inform_v thou_o what_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o acute_a understanding_n which_o the_o subtle_a agent_n in_o nature_n though_o assist_v by_o the_o most_o exact_a chemical_a art_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v and_o how_o thou_o compounde_v again_o those_o thus-divided_n part_v to_o frame_v judgement_n and_o discourse_n they_o have_v give_v thâ—â—_n evident_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n a_o truth_n most_o useful_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o very_a many_o of_o thy_o future_a knowledge_n they_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o divers_a fundamental_a error_n by_o embrace_v which_o great_a wit_n have_v miscarry_v they_o have_v moreover_o teach_v thou_o how_o absolute_o pure_a that_o act_n call_v existence_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a cause_n to_o confer_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o which_o lead_v thou_o a_o fair_a step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v who_o perfect_o be_v thy_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v all_o these_o acquisition_n worth_a nothing_o add_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o multitude_n of_o high_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n do_v hitherto_o lie_v hide_v involve_v in_o these_o few_o now_o mention_v and_o in_o some_o other_o here_o omit_v all_o which_o spring_v original_o from_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n join_v with_o some_o other_o ally_v to_o they_o and_o connect_v with_o they_o awake_v then_o my_o soul_n from_o thy_o despond_v lethargy_n and_o exert_v thy_o industry_n by_o be_v what_o assure_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o success_n in_o our_o quest_n of_o science_n if_o we_o ground_n our_o discourse_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o first_o be_v the_o well-assured_n hope_v of_o gain_v â—â—mense_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n by_o study_v and_o improve_n the_o vast_a â—â—ock_n of_o thy_o other_o notion_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n diverse_o conceive_a by_o thou_o and_o therefore_o in_o thou_o it_o will_v comfort_v thy_o labour_n to_o find_v so_o much_o good_a and_o to_o have_v reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o two_o of_o they_o only_o and_o those_o two_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v none_o of_o the_o fruitfull_a such_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a and_o give_v thou_o earnest_a of_o a_o successful_a progress_n only_o be_v sure_a thou_o â—â—st_n not_o relinquish_v the_o work_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o alwise_a creator_n in_o which_o he_o have_v stamp_v all_o natural_a and_o acquire_v truth_n nor_o strive_v foolish_o to_o create_v to_o thyself_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a world_n by_o thy_o own_o shallow_a wit_n and_o to_o ground_n truth_n on_o the_o mock-creature_n make_v by_o thy_o own_o fantastic_a imagination_n that_o faculty_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o thou_o to_o reach_v thou_o the_o material_n thou_o â—â—st_n need_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o her_o brisk_a and_o gay_a genius_n do_v not_o make_v she_o presume_v to_o domineer_v over_o her_o mistress_n or_o inveigle_v she_o to_o follow_v her_o desultory_a vagary_n expect_v substantial_a and_o real_a truth_n
if_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o that_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o body_n then_o difference_n in_o extension_n or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o extension_n must_v essential_o constitute_v distinct_a thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o body_n or_o distinct_a body_n by_o which_o doctrine_n no_o man_n live_v nor_o perhaps_o any_o body_n in_o nature_n while_o it_o continual_o send_v out_o its_o particle_n or_o effluvium_n will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o single_a moment_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o stability_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v alter_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o action_n comportment_n duty_n and_o even_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mankind_n since_o ere_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o another_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v perpetual_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o extension_n which_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a nor_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o cartesian_o to_o say_v that_o this_o hold_v in_o every_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o be_v their_o three_o element_n but_o not_o in_o a_o mix_v body_n for_o no_o mix_v be_v according_a to_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o aggrâ—…gate_n of_o many_o and_o not_o one_o body_n and_o so_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n be_v alter_v while_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o they_o of_o a_o multitude_n none_o of_o their_o mixt_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la from_o pag._n 240._o to_o pag._n 248._o 9_o corollary_n ii_o hence_o our_o modern_a ideist_n arâ—…_n equal_o faulty_a while_o they_o together_o nor_o in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n together_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n which_o they_o nickname_n solidity_n for_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o worth_a consider_v which_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 6._o be_v part_n of_o the_o essenâ—…_n of_o body_n beside_o they_o reflect_v not_o thâ—…_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mere_o quantitative_a can_v be_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o enâ—…_n nor_o consequent_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o enâ—_n call_v body_n to_o show_v far_o the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o body_n i_o advance_v these_o follow_a position_n 10._o every_o particular_a body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a complex_n nature_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n call_v the_o universe_n or_o the_o world_n do_v essential_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o many_o distinct_a nature_n as_o of_o its_o part_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o nature_n do_v consist_v in_o their_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o this_o aggregate_v or_o whole_a and_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o call_v body_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o nature_n 11._o wherefore_o every_o body_n be_v also_o essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proâ—â—_n and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v agent_n and_o patient_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v body_n which_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o individual_a essence_n must_v consequent_o every_o â—hing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v have_v also_o some_o distinct_a oâ—â—â—â—tion_n primary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o any_o other_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o â—â—â—â—y_a body_n be_v essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n 12._o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v it_o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v it_o for_o this_o primary_n operation_n constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o such_o a_o body_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o moâ—â—â—â—_n carry_v on_o with_o that_o regular_o and_o exact_a order_n that_o last_o that_o see_v b._n 4._o med._n last_o every_o distinct_a thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v after_o a_o distinct_a but_o certain_a manner_n proper_a effect_n shall_v still_o be_v produce_v by_o proper_a cause_n be_v there_o any_o body_n or_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o no_o proper_a effect_n such_o a_o body_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a or_o good_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossâ—…_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o create_v and_o goveâ—…_n the_o world_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o uâ—…_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o thinâ—…_n and_o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v constitute_v such_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o body_n by_o the_o aptness_n it_o hâ—…_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n aâ—…_n therefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o 〈…〉_o a_o body_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o be_v see_v in_o what_o consi_v the_o metaphysical_a bonâ—…_n or_o goodness_n of_o every_o body_n goodness_n in_o this_o fitness_n to_o perform_v its_o primary_n operation_n consist_v its_o metaphysical_a goodness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la 〈…〉_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v useâ—…_n for_o some_o effect_n or_o other_o tâ—…_n proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la or_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v propeâ—…_n and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o whence_o those_o cartesiâ—…_n who_o deny_v body_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o any_o effect_n in_o nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumentâ—…_n once_o but_o only_o to_o be_v occasion_n which_o themselves_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n and_o consequent_o do_v put_v they_o to_o have_v no_o operation_n do_v by_o make_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o take_v away_o their_o metaphysical_a bonity_n and_o bonum_fw-la be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o consequence_n their_o entity_n also_o moreover_o 14._o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n for_o since_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v instrument_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o act_n than_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o or_o move_v by_o another_o and_o no_o body_n can_v actual_o move_v of_o it_o 〈…〉_o but_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v move_v by_o anoâ—…r_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…ich_a be_v essential_o in_o act_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o have_v matter_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o fortiori_fw-la only_a poâ—…ial_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v subseâ—…nt_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o â—…dy_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n put_v into_o motion_n immediate_o by_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o best_o conduce_v to_o accomplish_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v supreme_a governor_n 15._o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o action_n it_o be_v orâ—…ned_v for_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o action_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o action_n 〈…〉_o its_o power_n to_o be_v act_v on_o or_o â—…ed_v by_o another_o for_o since_o â—…t_v which_o constitute_v any_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o â—…st_o noble_a consideration_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o act_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a be_v far_o â—ore_o formal_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n which_o correspond_v to_o that_o act_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a difference_n constitute_v body_n must_v chief_o â—…ring_v from_o its_o activeness_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n 〈…〉_o â—t_z have_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n or_o form_n in_o it_o and_o not_o â—…om_o it_o be_v passiveness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v operate_v upon_o by_o other_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n 16._o those_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o do_v make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n do_v constirute_n it_o form_n
set_v 〈…〉_o play_v the_o element_n be_v now_o find_v pâ—…_n and_o unmixed_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuâ—…_n turmoil_v of_o body_n press_v '_o upon_o one_o another_o for_o this_o force_v they_o to_o mingle_v anâ—…_n remingle_v with_o one_o another_o and_o by_o 8._o by_o see_v b._n 4._o §._o 8._o the_o motion_n of_o pulsus_fw-la and_o tractus_n thrust_v one_o another_o before_o they_o or_o by_o the_o continuity_n of_o quantity_n draw_v they_o after_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o preserve_v steady_o any_o determinate_a degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n 23._o corollary_n v._o hence_o it_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o new_a philosopher_n as_o before_o from_o the_o chimaera_n hence_o the_o cartesian_a first_o matter_n which_o they_o put_v neither_o to_o be_v rare_a nor_o dense_n be_v a_o chimaera_n notion_n of_o quantity_n as_o it_o iâ—_n extension_n so_o now_o from_o thâ—_n same_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v divisibility_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a anything_o shall_v exist_v as_o they_o put_v their_o first_o matter_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o divisible_a that_o be_v neither_o rare_a nor_o dense_n for_o sinee_n what_o be_v in_o no_o degree_n divisible_a be_v in_o no_o particular_a manner_n or_o no_o way_n divisible_a and_o what_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n or_o no_o way_n divisible_a be_v not_o divisible_a at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o put_v it_o at_o once_o to_o be_v divisible_a and_o yet_o no_o way_n that_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o easy_o or_o hardly_o divisible_a that_o be_v to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v divisible_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v neither_o rare_a nor_o dense_n again_o since_o in_o that_o supposition_n divisibility_n must_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o that_o simple_a body_n they_o call_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v mere_o divisible_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o such_o or_o neither_o rare_a nor_o dense_n be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v divisible_a and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o can_v constitute_v or_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v this_o or_o of_o this_o kind_a and_o nothing_o can_v exist_v but_o what_o be_v determinate_o this_o or_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o what_o be_v indeterminate_a itself_o must_v formal_o make_v it_o be_v subject_a their_o first_a matter_n to_o be_v determinate_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o their_o first_o matter_n though_o remain_v still_o indeterminate_a be_v capable_a to_o exist_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o man_n neither_o put_v rarity_n nor_o density_n which_o be_v quality_n in_o their_o first_o matter_n but_o hold_v that_o all_o modes_n but_o bare_a extension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mingle_v their_o three_o element_n after_o their_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v and_o put_v in_o motion_n meditation_n and_o now_o my_o soul_n let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o accomptâ—_n and_o compute_v what_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n â—â—_o have_v gain_v while_o we_o run_v over_o this_o second_o stage_n of_o our_o travel_a hitherto_o what_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o speculation_n hitherto_o thought_n we_o have_v go_v indeed_o but_o slow_o forward_o but_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o advance_n be_v recompense_v by_o our_o make_a ourselves_o master_n of_o our_o ground_n every_o step_v we_o have_v take_v we_o have_v gain_v a_o clear_a light_n what_o essence_n be_v which_o puzzle_v so_o many_o speculater_n and_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o two_o most_o general_a kind_n of_o thing_n body_n and_o spirit_n we_o have_v see_v what_o dull_a lumpish_a thing_n all_o eveâ—_n the_o best_a of_o body_n be_v which_o unthinking_a and_o unelevated_a worldling_n do_v so_o blind_o admire_v and_o that_o the_o most_o subtle_a of_o they_o be_v unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v or_o move_v be_v but_o unwieldy_a slug_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o subsistent_a spirit_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n we_o have_v discern_v clear_o that_o all_o this_o material_a world_n be_v but_o a_o vast_a shop_n of_o instrument_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o wield_v regular_o and_o artificial_o by_o the_o journeyman_n of_o it_o â—_o great_a artificer_n and_o first_o mover_n to_o bring_v about_o hiâ—_n infinitely-wise_a ends._n we_o see_v that_o not_o one_o no_o nâ—…_n the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o in_o vain_a bâ—…_n that_o they_o perform_v such_o operation_n and_o cause_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n and_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o all_o wise_a creator_n view_v his_o great_a workmanship_n noâ—_n perfect_o form_v and_o complete_v do_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v be_v exceed_o good_a which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v be_v any_o of_o they_o useless_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v discover_v what_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n what_o shape_v the_o part_n of_o matter_n into_o distinct_a thing_n and_o so_o sit_v it_o for_o existence_n 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v how_o much_o of_o determination_n suffice_v â—â—_o make_v the_o simple_a body_n which_o will_v lead_v its_o â—o_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o far_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v â—â—quisite_a for_o those_o which_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d compound_v last_o we_o have_v avoid_v many_o great_a error_n about_o the_o primordial_a constitution_n of_o entity_n and_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n which_o ground_n their_o title_n to_o existence_n or_o â—…ders_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v actual_o all_o this_o we_o â—â—â—e_a get_v and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o our_o acquisition_n in_o 〈◊〉_d material_a world_n we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—â—_o get_n it_o and_o which_o abundant_o perfect_v our_o satisfaction_n we_o foresee_v by_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v already_o that_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a prospect_n and_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o improve_n our_o grow_v stock_n and_o of_o make_v large_a accession_n to_o it_o without_o hazard_v the_o least_o diminution_n of_o it_o while_o we_o drive_v â—â—â—_o gainful_a trade_n of_o get_v the_o true_a riches_n of_o our_o mind_n knowledge_n or_o traffic_v for_o science_n perhaps_o some_o inconsiderate_a reader_n who_o reflect_v 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v think_v it_o â—…t_o worth_a so_o much_o pain_n but_o will_v yield_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o discourse_v of_o abstract_a notion_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a advantage_n it_o yield_v â—…gh_v at_o we_o for_o draw_v our_o consequence_n with_o such_o nice_a care_n and_o â—inning_v out_o our_o speculation_n into_o â—â—ch_a subtle_a thread_n they_o will_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o knowâ—…_n a_o few_o insipid_a common_a notion_n or_o the_o wise_a for_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o these_o mâ—…_n reflect_v not_o what_o incredible_a and_o most_o useful_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v in_o the_o mathematics_n by_o attâ—â—tive_a descant_n on_o those_o three_o common_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n various_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d if_o mathematician_n by_o consider_v study_v 〈◊〉_d pore_v so_o many_o year_n on_o one_o single_a mode_n or_o accidâ—…_n of_o that_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n viz._n quantity_n arriuâ—…_n such_o wonderful_a conclusion_n certain_o we_o may_v bâ—…_n for_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o noble_a productiâ—â—_n by_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o of_o body_n in_o common_a without_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o mâ—…_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o be_v or_o entity_n all_o nor_o consequent_o any_o notion_n or_o intelligibility_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o all_o science_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n must_v hâ—…_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_a object_n some_o abstract_a notion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v complex_n or_o involve_v more_o notâ—…_n than_o one_o we_o must_v either_o take_v the_o complex_n nâ—…_n in_o piece_n that_o be_v we_o must_v make_v diverse_a abstract_n notion_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o 〈◊〉_d else_o as_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o discourse_n of_o two_o notion_n at_o once_o we_o canâ—…_n possible_o know_v either_o of_o they_o clear_o but_o only_o at_o tâ—…_n best_o blindly_n and_o confuse_o again_o they_o mistaâ—…_n we_o if_o they_o think_v we_o intend_v to_o terminate_v our_o discourse_n in_o those_o common_a notion_n we_o take_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o if_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o discourse_v solid_o as_o every_o man_n who_o knâ—…_n what_o a_o demonstration_n a_o priori_fw-la mean_n must_v 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o acknowledge_v last_o they_o reflect_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o
nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a 18._o those_o live_a body_n who_o part_n be_v moreâ—oving-one-another_a or_o with_o more_o velocity_n in_o order_n to_o their_o primary_n animal_n the_o essence_n of_o animal_n operation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o least_o excitation_n from_o external_n cause_n be_v therefore_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a â—ort_n of_o vegetable_n or_o something_o more_o than_o mere_a vegetable_n these_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o sensitive_a because_o upon_o impression_n on_o those_o part_n call_v the_o sense_n they_o proceed_v to_o action_n 19_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o animal_n be_v to_o pursue_v such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a operation_n their_o primary_n operation_n â—o_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 16._o of_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v there_o hold_v equal_o for_o both_o 20._o whence_o that_o mere_a animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a that_o move_v itself_o to_o acquire_v kind_a what_o animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_a such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o â—akes_v its_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n that_o set_v on_o work_n all_o the_o rest_n calm_a or_o indifferent_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v applicable_a to_o more_o motion_n add_v that_o â—â—ch_a food_n as_o be_v violent_a or_o extreme_o distant_a from_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o its_o nature_n do_v make_v its_o operation_n deprave_v and_o to_o some_o degree_n preternatural_a as_o we_o experience_v in_o ourselves_o when_o â—e_n eat_v any_o thing_n too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a for_o our_o constitution_n which_o disorder_v our_o temperature_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v distemper_n it_o or_o â—akes_v we_o sick_n note_v that_o we_o discourse_v here_o of_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o individual_a bodieâ—_n as_o to_o themselves_o what_o far_a or_o more_o remote_a effect_n they_o be_v intend_v or_o order_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n advertisement_n these_o discourse_n suppose_v it_o prove_v thâ—â—_n rare_a and_o dense_n or_o more_o and_o less_o divisible_a be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o natural_a operation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v here_o chap._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o also_o in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n book_n i._o lesson_n 5._o §_o 10_o 11._o and_o solid_a philosophy_n reflection_n 17._o §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o meditation_n thus_o we_o have_v deduce_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n from_o the_o more_o and_o less_o divisibility_n of_o they_o consider_v as_o give_v recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o recapitulate_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o passion_n and_o have_v find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n rare_a or_o dense_n whence_o also_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o those_o first_o body_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o their_o have_v more_o or_o less_o degree_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v very_o distant_a and_o notorious_a of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n in_o which_o therefore_o the_o form_n or_o act_n which_o suppose_v its_o power_n or_o matter_n do_v chief_o give_v they_o their_o essence_n consist_v moreover_o we_o have_v show_v how_o from_o actual_a division_n which_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n there_o natural_o and_o necessary_o arise_v other_o mode_n or_o accident_n viz._n the_o number_n bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o those_o first_o body_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o weave_v together_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o cohere_v with_o some_o durableness_n do_v compound_v all_o mix_v and_o demixt_v body_n we_o have_v see_v in_o common_a that_o those_o accident_n do_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n which_o constitute_v they_o distinct_a part_n and_o agent_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o distinct_a thing_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v â—eally_o that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o intelligible_a account_n be_v give_v of_o those_o form_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o lame_a account_n which_o the_o school_n give_v of_o they_o make_v they_o as_o obscure_a as_o a_o occult_a faculty_n neither_o give_v any_o ground_a reason_n by_o what_o connatural_a mean_n they_o come_v into_o the_o matter_n how_o they_o determine_v it_o ultimate_o for_o existence_n by_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o this_o and_o that_o individuum_fw-la nor_o last_o how_o they_o fit_v it_o for_o some_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n which_o consideration_n be_v requisite_a and_o sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lay_v ground_n for_o the_o pursue_v orderly_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secondary_a and_o sensible_a quality_n about_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n under_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_a soever_o they_o be_v rank_v which_o show_v how_o the_o architectonick_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n as_o become_v her_o high_a statiâ—â—_n and_o dignity_n do_v superintend_v the_o inferior_a science_n of_o physics_n and_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o sublime_a way_n of_o discourse_v peculiar_a to_o it_o consequent_o the_o rest_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o assign_v they_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o also_o by_o enlighten_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o deduce_v by_o her_o most_o general_a most_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deduction_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v principle_n to_o they_o for_o her_o manner_n of_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v far_o exaâ—ted_v above_o the_o inferior_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o subordinate_a science_n treat_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o regard_v any_o quality_n operation_n bulk_n figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o under_o that_o sovereign_a respect_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o constitute_v and_o establish_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n by_o determine_v the_o common_a power_n or_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o which_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v or_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o have_v avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o some_o very_a fundemental_a error_n high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o intrinseâ—â—_n constirution_n and_o distinction_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o settle_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a science_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o or_o to_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v and_o we_o hope_v perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o 〈…〉_o natural_a notion_n deduce_v still_o our_o consequence_n in_o 〈…〉_o frame_v so_o close_o compact_v that_o each_o foregoing_a knowledge_n set_v aside_o the_o corollary_n natural_o lead_v 〈…〉_o the_o follow_v once_o a_o method_n unusual_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o so_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o assert_v and_o establish_v truth_n that_o however_o â—…_n may_v not_o please_v such_o man_n and_o their_o reader_n yet_o it_o â—â—ght_n not_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o pursue_v a_o way_n so_o evident_o of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n affect_v what_o sleight_n way_n of_o discourse_v some_o other_o affect_v conclusive_a and_o decisive_n and_o withal_o so_o proper_a to_o science_n how_o lame_o soever_o we_o travel_v in_o it_o whereas_o dishevel_v ill-knit_a and_o unprincipled_a discourse_n however_o witty_a and_o please_a to_o the_o dotage_n of_o â—â—r_a fancy_n have_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o conclude_v evident_o or_o establish_v solid_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n have_v see_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o mere_a animal_n which_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v way_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v creature_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n â—ver_n and_o above_o rational_a which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o challenge_n from_o we_o 〈…〉_o most_o attentive_a reflection_n that_o â—…ng_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o iâ—_n our_o true_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n intend_v we_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v from_o it_o
she_o and_o therefore_o can_v nourish_v or_o improve_v she_o but_o tend_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v she_o spiritual_o 16._o this_o knowledge_n must_v also_o be_v evident_a or_o beyond_o probability_n for_o otherwise_o evident_a the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o thus_o perfâ—cts_v man_n must_v be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o â—…now_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v if_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v it_o be_v against_o a_o first_o principle_n and_o a_o proof_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a can_v make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v or_o necessary_o be_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n can_v do_v no_o more_o 17._o corollary_n vii_o whence_o what_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a proof_n can_v sink_v into_o or_o cling_v to_o her_o know_a man._n probability_n perfect_v not_o man._n nature_n or_o improve_v and_o nourish_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v unknowing_a or_o ignorant_a either_o of_o true_a principle_n or_o of_o right_a deduction_n 18._o corollary_n viii_o hence_o also_o what_o only_o affect_v and_o dilate_v the_o memory_n or_o fancy_n nor_o the_o improve_n his_o memory_n or_o fancy_n fancy_n or_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o passion_n as_o skill_n in_o language_n eloquence_n wit_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o properly_z connatural_a food_n for_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o express_v her_o knowledge_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o gain_v knowledge_n from_o those_o author_n who_o write_v in_o other_o language_n or_o last_o for_o her_o recreation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sauce_n to_o that_o food_n 19_o corollary_n ix_o hence_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a the_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n especial_o of_o those_o man._n the_o promote_a evident_a truth_n be_v the_o noble_a action_n of_o man._n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v be_v the_o most_o manly_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o universal_o beneficial_a action_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v by_o manâ—_n as_o have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o most_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o sacred_a or_o reveal_v truth_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o last_o end_n and_o dispose_v he_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n 20._o corollary_n x._o hence_o all_o error_n it_o be_v when_o reduce_v to_o its_o true_a and_o nature_n hence_o error_n be_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n proper_a original_a a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o truth_n which_o guide_v she_o towards_o her_o true_a last_o end_n it_o tend_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v she_o spiritual_o and_o will_v actual_o do_v so_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rebate_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o antidote_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o good_a intention_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o spring_n from_o some_o truth_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o well_o imprint_v cultivate_v and_o become_v practical_a in_o that_o well-meaning_a soul_n direct_v and_o strong_o addict_v she_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v her_o chief_a good_a eternal_a happiness_n 21._o from_o what_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v §_o 14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v rationality_n or_o the_o rationality_n the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v rationality_n power_n of_o reason_v for_o as_o be_v prove_v above_o ch._n 2._o §_o 9_o 10._o and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o which_o immediate_o proceed_v the_o power_n to_o perform_v its_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v but_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v which_o by_o §_o 14_o be_v his_o primary_n operation_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v or_o rationality_n â—â—_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 22._o moreover_o rationality_n do_v perfect_o distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n brute_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n and_o brute_n of_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v boâ—…s_n or_o spirit_n for_o matter_n though_o 〈…〉_o part_n be_v never_o so_o artificial_o â—…d_v together_o can_v never_o make_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a body_n can_v know_v or_o reason_n and_o it_o distinguish_v he_o also_o from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v from_o pure_a spirit_n or_o angel_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o have_v no_o matter_n or_o quantity_n in_o they_o their_o operation_n â—re_n therefore_o unsuccessive_a or_o instantaneous_a because_o there_o can_v be_v part_n after_o part_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o succession_n in_o that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o which_o operate_v hence_o every_o such_o act_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o be_v corporeal_a be_v thence_o necessitate_v to_o be_v successive_a both_o because_o no_o corporeal_a motion_n can_v be_v in_o a_o instant_a as_o also_o because_o no_o two_o part_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n can_v possible_o be_v together_o for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o unsuccessive_a 32._o corollary_n xi_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o animal_n rationale_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o man_n definition_n hence_o animal_n rationale_n be_v his_o true_a definition_n because_o it_o both_o explain_v or_o give_v we_o his_o true_a essence_n and_o also_o distinguish_v mankind_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n 24._o in_o this_o essence_n of_o man_n rationality_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o simple_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v and_o judge_v in_o rationality_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v especial_o the_o power_n of_o see_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o self_n evident_a for_o since_o in_o that_o complete_a act_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v formal_o oâ—_n equivalent_o a_o syllogism_n there_o be_v necessary_o include_v judgement_n because_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o we_o first_o judge_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v such_o nor_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o those_o premise_n unless_o we_o judge_v that_o identical_a proposition_n on_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o self-evident_a again_o since_o in_o every_o judgement_n be_v include_v those_o notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n call_v the_o subject_a copula_fw-la and_o predicate_v which_o be_v the_o immediate_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o judge_v of_o and_o the_o remote_a material_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n or_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v be_v not_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v yet_o they_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o integral_a part_n constitute_v it_o or_o presuppose_v to_o it_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o reâ—…ing_v the_o particle_n or_o effluviâ—…_n emit_v from_o outward_a object_n brain_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v simple_a apprehension_n by_o impression_n from_o object_n transmit_v they_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o transmit_v they_o at_o â—â—rst_a to_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a or_o previous_a disposition_n to_o rationality_n for_o since_o we_o can_v discourse_n without_o judge_v nor_o judge_n without_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o judge_v nor_o have_v proposition_n in_o we_o without_o have_v simple_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n â—hich_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o â—…sists_v nor_o last_o can_v we_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v â—…ortly_o have_v notion_n but_o by_o receive_v impression_n on_o the_o sense_n from_o outward_a object_n and_o â—…nce_n on_o the_o brain_n or_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n by_o affect_v which_o they_o do_v consequent_o or_o after_o its_o manner_n affect_v the_o soul_n which_o immediate_o inâ—…ms_v that_o part_n and_o be_v identify_v with_o it_o and_o thence_o imbue_v she_o with_o those_o notion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v those_o particle_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a to_o rationality_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o man._n 25._o the_o power_n of_o reflect_v on_o our_o notion_n have_v at_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v also_o a_o essential_a property_n
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
natural_o require_v they_o especial_o when_o that_o disposition_n or_o requiringness_n of_o a_o far_a perfection_n be_v lay_v by_o himself_o he_o see_v that_o to_o link_v matter_n to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n orderly_a and_o connatural_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o late_a depress_v while_o â—ere_z below_z what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n that_o so_o the_o supremum_fw-la infimi_fw-la as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o methodical_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v immediate_o confine_v upon_o and_o thence_o be_v join_v to_o the_o inflmum_fw-la supremi_fw-la he_o contrive_v then_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o flower_n of_o animality_n call_v by_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o serve_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a operation_n than_o matter_n alone_o can_v perform_v that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o noble_a form_n than_o the_o herd_n of_o other_o animal_n can_v deserve_v and_o thence_o produce_v that_o more_o elevate_v operation_n i_o say_v as_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o wood_n ultimate_o dispose_a by_o increase_a degree_n of_o glow_a heat_n to_o become_v fire_n not_o only_o have_v give_v it_o the_o form_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o element_n or_o such_o a_o determinate_a thing_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o steady_a and_o ever_o ready_a emanation_n of_o god_n superabundant_a goodness_n it_o have_v a_o existence_n give_v it_o though_o this_o latter_a effect_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n together_o to_o bestow_v it_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a disposition_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o embryo_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o their_o due_a perfection_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n infuse_v into_o it_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a agent_n to_o produce_v it_o thus_o come_v we_o into_o this_o material_a world_n thus_o be_v we_o compound_v of_o the_o top_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o the_o bottom_n or_o low_a size_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minuisti_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n thus_o be_v man_n constitute_v the_o horizon_n of_o the_o two_o opposite_a hemisphere_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o pure_a spirit_n confine_v upon_o and_o by_o nature_n near_o akin_n to_o both_o whence_o he_o become_v capable_a to_o ascend_v to_o and_o even_o â—â—_o transcend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o to_o be_v debase_v below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a brute_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a but_z through_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v not_o aspire_v to_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o low_a and_o filthy_a into_o which_o we_o may_v not_o plunge_v ourselves_o according_a as_o we_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o angelical_a reason_n or_o brutish_a passion_n let_v we_o then_o my_o soul_n know_v our_o own_o dignity_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o overween_v matter_n open_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o lay_v open_a be_v indeed_o in_o we_o exalt_v and_o superindue_v with_o a_o spiritul_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o at_o present_a but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o material_a world_n and_o our_o condition_n while_o here_o be_v at_o least_o at_o first_o mere_o passive_a and_o ever_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n thyself_o be_v liable_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o natural_a agent_n nor_o be_v this_o intend_a by_o thy_o creator_n to_o debase_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o down_o but_o to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o title_n be_v but_o a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o subsistent_n know_v thing_n consider_v thou_o in_o thy_o single_a self_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n give_v thou_o at_o thy_o creation_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o fellow-creature_n or_o rather_o useful_a servant_n body_n which_o play_n about_o we_o perpetual_o and_o by_o their_o subtle_a particle_n which_o they_o perpetual_o send_v forth_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o have_v our_o be_v at_o first_o by_o bodily_a disposition_n reason_n how_o the_o coalition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o ens_fw-la agree_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o have_v those_o material_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o our_o operation_n let_v we_o not_o listen_v then_o to_o those_o mistaker_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v here_o such_o conceit_n spring_v from_o fancy_n unable_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entity_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la comprise_v in_o its_o spacious_a extent_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o that_o comprehensive_a conception_n to_o comprise_v both_o nature_n in_o one_o thing_n provide_v those_o part_n can_v be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o be_v let_v we_o ask_v all_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o proportion_n and_o sutableness_n the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o be_v by_o the_o capacity_n which_o the_o material_a potential_a and_o indetermined_a part_n have_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o actuate_v by_o the_o form_n and_o the_o correspondent_a virtue_n which_o the_o form_n or_o act_n have_v to_o actuate_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o which_o determination_n it_o become_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o which_o consist_v its_o unity_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v existence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o thing_n consider_v what_o innumrrable_a error_n have_v spawn_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a opinion_n what_o error_n and_o absurditic_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o first_o those_o man_n fancy_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distinct_a spiritual_a thing_n whence_o since_o thou_o be_v individual_o such_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v what_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v they_o must_v attribute_v to_o thou_o the_o have_v a_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o thy_o own_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o this_o tenet_n be_v the_o form_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o body_n but_o a_o assistant_n or_o extrinsical_a form_n that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n next_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o operation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o indivisible_a subject_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o impression_n from_o outward_a object_n convey_v by_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o brain_n can_v affect_v thou_o or_o give_v thou_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v those_o necessary_a assistant_n assign_v thou_o by_o nature_n nay_o our_o own_o inferior_a faculty_n too_o to_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o thâ—â—_n end_n hence_o they_o will_v needs_o endow_v thou_o with_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o give_v thyself_o knowledge_n by_o thy_o produce_v within_o thyself_o little_a spiritual_a mirror_n call_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n not_o reflect_v that_o whatever_o be_v of_o its_o self_n only_o a_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n or_o mode_n or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o know_v not_o possible_o reduce_v its_o self_n tâ—_n act_n or_o give_v its_o self_n what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o that_o what_o be_v indetermine_v to_o every_o particular_a mode_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v determinate_a one_o since_o from_o mere_a indifferency_n to_o all_o no_o one_o particular_a effect_n can_v proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n find_v no_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o corporeal_a cause_n they_o substitute_v instead_o of_o such_o cause_n stupid_a and_o unactive_a occasion_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n or_o causality_n at_o all_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o break_v â—â—â—â—der_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o well-compacted_n frame_v of_o nature_n hang_v together_o and_o the_o steady_a course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n atâ—â—git_fw-la a_o fine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponâ—t_a omâ—…_n suaviter_fw-la not_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o closelyâ—…_n order_n of_o cause_n and_o
effect_n be_v that_o which_o give_v consistency_n and_o coherence_n to_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o demonstration_n and_o consâ—â—â—â—ently_o of_o all_o the_o science_n mankind_n have_v or_o can_v 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o puzzle_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ill-layed_a principle_n how_o to_o find_v any_o contexture_n between_o those_o natural_a effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o gratuitous_a pretence_n that_o god_n will_v this_o or_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o will_v such_o particular_a â—…ects_n or_o show_v any_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o become_v god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o ordinaâ—…_n administration_n of_o nature_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o operaâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v essential_o ordain_v and_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o act_v immediate_o by_o himself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n every_o great_a error_n be_v fruitâ—…_n of_o false_a consequence_n they_o be_v throw_v upon_o through_o their_o not_o reflect_v on_o this_o grand_a truth_n that_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n consist_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a compart_n hence_o as_o be_v say_v the_o impression_n send_v from_o outward_a object_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o that_o material_a most_o sensitive_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o fancy_n reside_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o part_n be_v immediate_o inform_v by_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v â—p_n one_o thing_n affect_v also_o the_o say_a form_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o her_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o some_o degree_n know_o by_o imprint_v or_o stamp_v upon_o her_o direct_a conception_n notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o somewhat_o or_o some_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o fast_a rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n due_o reflect_v on_o well_o distinguish_v and_o apt_o connect_v by_o our_o discourse_v faculty_n all_o our_o science_n be_v build_v what_o other_o important_a truth_n occur_v in_o this_o chapter_n afford_v matter_n for_o our_o far_a contemplation_n be_v lesâ—_n to_o our_o more_o leisurely_o consideration_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o dissolution_n of_o individual_a body_n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o constitute_v the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a kind_n of_o body_n which_o they_o be_v but_o common_a that_o be_v partial_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o only_a individual_n be_v proper_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o entia_fw-la but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a and_o improper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o because_o regard_v they_o under_o this_o common_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o ens._n we_o come_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o individual_a entity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o substance_n or_o thing_n because_o consist_v of_o matter_n ultimate_o determine_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n they_o only_o as_o be_v whole_n or_o entire_a thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o notion_n capable_a of_o exist_v or_o entia_fw-la whereas_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n true_o so_o call_v abstract_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o conceive_v they_o single_o or_o apart_v from_o their_o fellow-part_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o part_n can_v exist_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v incapable_a of_o exist_v but_o in_o these_o late_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o them_o wherefore_o 2._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a essence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v be_v not_o proper_o essence_n and_o therefore_o only_o individual_a essence_n be_v proper_o essence_n essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v ens_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o constitute_v its_o subject_a capable_a of_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o essence_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n nor_o homo_fw-la take_v as_o those_o word_n signify_v they_o in_o common_a be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o the_o particular_n or_o individâ—ums_n of_o each_o of_o those_o kind_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o a_o ens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o individuum_n of_o each_o of_o those_o common_a sort_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n but_o that_o only_o which_o constitute_v the_o individual_a thing_n again_o since_o a_o individuum_fw-la v._n g._n peter_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o so_o that_o what_o answer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o verify_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o peter_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o theâ—_n wherefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v a_o part_n can_v exist_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o can_v exist_v but_o in_o their_o individual_n nor_o be_v of_o its_o self_n proper_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o since_o essence_n be_v the_o formal_a constitutive_a of_o ens_fw-la or_o oâ—_n that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v be_v their_o essence_n in_o proper_a speech_n essence_n in_o a_o word_n ens_fw-la signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v which_o none_o of_o those_o common_a essence_n stay_v in_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o be_v they_o such_o they_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o concretes_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v thus_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o â—is_fw-la most_o evident_a they_o do_v not_o see_v nothing_o in_o common_a do_v or_o can_v exist_v but_o only_o particular_n 3._o corollary_n i._o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v discourse_v as_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n nay_o far_o one_o yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o common_a essence_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o individual_a one_o more_o clear_o and_o evident_o than_o we_o can_v of_o those_o proper_a one_o for_o since_o those_o improper_a and_o analogical_a essence_n be_v each_o of_o they_o some_o one_o inadequate_a or_o abstract_a conception_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o quantity_n figure_n time_n place_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o be_v indivisible_a they_o by_o be_v in_o our_o conception_n be_v there_o indivisible_o that_o be_v most_o dsstinct_o such_o hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v our_o discourse_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o most_o distinct_a object_n most_o distinct_a and_o clear_a also_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o essence_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_n do_v involve_v many_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n in_o their_o constitution_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v those_o thus-compounded_n object_n confuse_a and_o thence_o less_o clear_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v then_o manifest_o that_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o abstract_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-modes_a than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n that_o constitute_v the_o whole_a individuum_fw-la of_o which_o as_o be_v say_v rhe_n other_o be_v but_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v blend_v in_o some_o sort_n confuse_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o that_o whole_a 4._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la must_v be_v far_o great_a than_o essence_n there_o go_v more_o accident_n to_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la than_o there_o go_v to_o constitute_v the_o common_a essence_n that_o which_o constitute_v the_o generical_a or_o the_o specisical_a nature_n for_o since_o these_o late_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o individual_a essence_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v more_o part_n to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o since_o there_o be_v find_v under_o every_o common_a notion_n or_o nature_n great_a multitude_n
of_o individuum_n each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o far_o great_a complexion_n of_o accident_n to_o distinguish_v these_o by_o their_o various_a complication_n from_o one_o another_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v and_o constitute_v the_o common_a nature_n the_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o but_o a_o very_a few_n 5._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individual_a body_n must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n they_o can_v existence_n thts_n complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n next_o câ—_n that_o of_o existence_n have_v except_o that_o of_o existence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o power_n take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n or_o of_o matter_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o can_v distinguish_v no_o two_o of_o they_o from_o one_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n and_o of_o it_o only_o to_o distinguish_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distinction_n than_o to_o make_v each_o subject_n to_o be_v this_o and_o â—â—_o other_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individuum_n and_o which_o impart_v this_o formal_a effect_n to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a distinguisher_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n second-cause_n can_v give_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o less_o perfect_a act_n than_o existence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v its_o subject_a this_o thing_n or_o this_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o be_v most_o actual_a in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o ens_fw-la yet_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o â—_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o ultimate_a actuality_n or_o most_o perfect_a act_n imaginable_a next_o to_o that_o of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o resemble_v it_o 6._o corollary_n ii_o hence_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a god._n hence_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o give_v existence_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o peculiar_a to_o god._n cause_n and_o only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o give_v the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n for_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n all_o that_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v be_v by_o motion_n to_o mingle_v the_o first_o body_n which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o quantity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rare_a or_o dense_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o which_o action_n follow_v their_o various_a size_n number_n proportion_n figure_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o do_v make_v the_o several_a complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v all_o the_o individuum_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o effect_n be_v find_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n much_o less_o of_o a_o new_a existence_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v as_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o reflecter_n who_o consider_v the_o notion_n or_o essence_n of_o those_o several_a modes_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n can_v be_v give_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o must_v come_v from_o some_o cause_n above_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o that_o supreme_a essentially-existing_a cause_n god_n whence_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o god._n 7._o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individuum_fw-la become_v another_o thing_n or_o of_o another_o kind_a for_o 〈…〉_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individual_a first_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v for_o any_o one_o instant_a much_o less_o for_o any_o part_n of_o time_n be_v at_o once_o what_o it_o late_o be_v and_o what_o it_o new_o be_v or_o be_v at_o once_o it's-self_n and_o â—…_n its_o self_n but_o another_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o it_o first_o become_v this_o individuum_fw-la or_o of_o this_o kind_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v another_o or_o of_o another_o kind_a 8._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a individuum_fw-la this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o new_a individuum_fw-la of_o its_o be_v must_v necessary_o â—â—_o essential_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la new_o make_v for_o since_o mere_a accident_n do_v advene_v to_o the_o thing_n already_o make_v this_o and_o therefore_o do_v presuppose_v it_o according_a to_o some_o priority_n or_o other_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n no_o not_o even_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…ng_n to_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o because_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o as_o be_v it_o be_v formal_a cause_n 〈…〉_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n have_v to_o 〈…〉_o effect_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o its_o be_v â—…st_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o individuum_n new_o make_v 9_o therefore_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n â—ow_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o essential_a compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o individual_a compound_v 〈…〉_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o newâ—ade_v compound_v or_o individuum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o whole_a notion_n 〈…〉_o the_o form_n or_o act_n be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o be_v the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o confuse_a or_o undistinguished_a potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o to_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o its_o indifferency_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o inform_v it_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o constituter_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n do_v these_o essect_v be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la it_o constitute_v and_o find_v in_o no_o other_o last_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n or_o form_n be_v essential_a 〈…〉_o its_o proper_a individuum_fw-la be_v show_v §_o 8._o 10._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n whatever_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la afterward_o be_v accidental_a accidental_n those_o accident_n that_o accrue_v afterward_o be_v accidental_n to_o it_o whether_o they_o concern_v its_o quantity_n or_o the_o accession_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v growth_n and_o decay_n or_o its_o quality_n which_o perfect_a it_o or_o the_o relation_n it_o acquire_v to_o other_o individuum_n and_o much_o more_o what_o denomination_n soever_o come_v to_o it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o last_o predicament_n because_o all_o these_o do_v advenâ—_n or_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la already_o essential_o constitute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engraft_v on_o that_o stock_n of_o be_v and_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o 11._o all_o individuum_n must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n iâ—_n their_o notion_n for_o since_o all_o natural_a require_v to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v motion_n be_v for_o some_o end_n to_o the_o attain_n which_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o tendency_n and_o the_o way_n or_o means_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o consequent_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n fixure_n and_o constancy_n in_o its_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o the_o end_n of_o that_o natural_a motion_n which_o determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o individuum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o individuum_fw-la or_o ens_fw-la produce_v by_o that_o motion_n must_v not_o be_v perpetually-changing_a or_o continual_o successive_a as_o that_o motion_n be_v but_o must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o it_o add_v that_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o can_v never_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o act_v or_o discourse_n about_o it_o since_o ere_o we_o can_v speak_v act_n or_o think_v the._n thing_n will_v be_v change_v and_o
vanish_v nor_o will_v the_o notion_n of_o substance_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a nor_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o quantity_n nor_o will_v the_o accident_n have_v any_o be_v there_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o determinate_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v belong_v or_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v or_o which_o they_o may_v modify_v 12._o existence_n superven_a to_o the_o notion_n 〈…〉_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v add_v also_o establish_v which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 〈…〉_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n some_o degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n â—or_a since_o motion_n consider_v â—ormally_o according_a to_o its_o precise_a and_o abstract_a notion_n do_v only_o import_v that_o no_o two_o part_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o some_o â—arts_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o past_a other_o be_v notâ—…_n â—…_z but_o to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o acute_a considerer_n that_o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o precise_a notion_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o its_o subject_n which_o be_v move_v and_o from_o the_o other_o accident_n â—hich_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o contiâ—…ous_a body_n through_o which_o it_o move_v be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o continue_v flux_n of_o certain_a not_o being_n â—hich_v it_o sow_n as_o it_o be_v all_o along_o through_o its_o â—…hole_a progress_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o seem_v formal_o to_o consist_v wherefore_o since_o existence_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o motion_n give_v a_o fleet_a inconstancy_n to_o the_o subject_a it_o affect_v so_o existence_n do_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n it_o be_v proper_a subject_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o retain_v the_o same_o essence_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o its_o alwise_a governor_n see_v fit_v providence_n the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o various_a cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o our_o steady_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deduce_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o determination_n of_o matter_n as_o to_o certain_a lesser_n and_o great_a degree_n which_o constitute_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o especial_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o constitute_v and_o fix_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 9_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o render_v they_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a conduct_n but_o be_v like_o the_o artificial_a twist_v together_o of_o many_o scatter_a end_n and_o tie_v they_o into_o one_o firm_a knot_n or_o the_o sum_n up_o the_o many_o scene_n and_o interlude_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o variously-operating_a cause_n in_o one_o harmonious_a close_n at_o the_o last_o act._n all_o which_o clear_o argue_v a_o form_a design_n and_o a_o all_o comprehend_v providence_n in_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v sweet_o and_o sure_o dispose_v his_o creature_n to_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n to_o be_v this_o or_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v existence_n 14._o corollary_n iu._n this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o individuum_fw-la and_o withal_o continue_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v essential_a to_o it_o can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o compound_v continues_z this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o this_o complexion_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v the_o compound_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o compound_v must_v remain_v constitute_v or_o continue_v while_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o rotundity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v round_o that_o thing_n must_v continue_v to_o be_v round_o while_o rotundity_n be_v in_o it_o 15._o corollary_n v._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n give_v each_o individuum_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a species_n propension_n and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n a_o different_a genius_n and_o propension_n thus_o every_o single_a man_n have_v from_o his_o conception_n some_o peculiarity_n of_o temperament_n genius_n humour_n or_o inclination_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o which_o thou_o be_v education_n reflection_n and_o circumstance_n may_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o yet_o nothing_o can_v so_o total_o efface_v or_o extinguish_v it_o but_o the_o root_n of_o that_o peculiar_a propension_n will_v stick_v fast_o rivet_v in_o his_o selfish_a individuality_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v from_o adam_n and_o engraft_a in_o the_o primigenial_a constitution_n of_o each_o of_o his_o descendants_n in_o peccatis_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la psal._n 50._o incline_v man_n more_o or_o less_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n according_a as_o their_o individual_a temperature_n determine_v their_o propension_n and_o though_o god_n all-powerful_a grace_n and_o careful_a christian_a discipline_n may_v restrain_v its_o promptitude_n from_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a outward_a action_n yet_o no_o man_n but_o feel_v it_o too_o deep_o root_v in_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v ever_o extirpated_a so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a saint_n may_v with_o grief_n cry_v out_o quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la thus_o every_o individual_a seed_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a have_v a_o peculiar_a temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o its_o own_o which_o though_o we_o can_v discern_v while_o we_o view_v it_o in_o little_a yet_o in_o evident_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o individual_a shrub_n or_o tree_n which_o spring_v from_o it_o when_o grow_v up_o in_o which_o we_o may_v then_o observe_v thousand_o of_o diversity_n from_o other_o individuum_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n water_v by_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o equal_o quicken_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o same_o sun_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o all_o those_o variety_n among_o such_o vegetable_n be_v include_v intrinsical_o in_o the_o primordial_a and_o individual_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o each_o of_o those_o single_a seed_n and_o do_v spring_v thence_o original_o 16._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o existence_n individuation_n existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n for_o since_o what_o be_v nothing_o can_v exist_v that_o only_o which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o individuum_fw-la can_v be_v capable_a of_o existence_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v conceive_v first_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v ere_o we_o can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v existence_n and_o consequent_o existence_n which_o presuppose_v the_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v can_v be_v the_o principle_n that_o constitute_v it_o again_o since_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a to_o more_o individual_n v._n g._n a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_o what_o be_v determinate_o this_o or_o that_o v._n g._n this_o individual_a man_n or_o this_o horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v constitute_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la ere_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v wherefore_o existence_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v last_o the_o power_n do_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la antecede_v the_o act_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v which_o be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n whence_o see_v as_o be_v late_o show_v only_a individuum_n which_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a can_v be_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v they_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o natural_a cause_n ere_o existence_n which_o be_v
every_o step_v our_o soul_n take_v towards_o knowledge_n and_o the_o same_o discourse_n hold_v as_o to_o our_o acquire_a virtue_n and_o only_o beseem_v some_o heathen_a who_o have_v but_o half-light_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o progress_n and_o conduct_n of_o every_o act_n of_o we_o towards_o both_o its_o immediate_a and_o it_o be_v ultimate_a end_v and_o perfection_n do_v all_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o this_o sovereign_a cause_n be_v as_o well_o in_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a effect_n principium_fw-la rector_n dux_n semita_fw-la terminus_n idem_fw-la nay_o every_o least_o manner_n of_o action_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o proportion_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n by_o his_o universal_a superintendency_n therefore_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n sublime_a faith_n and_o divinity_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o catechise_v and_o ask_v ourselves_o quid_fw-la â—abes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quid_fw-la gloriaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la acceperis_fw-la it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a philosophy_n then_o and_o not_o the_o true_a one_o which_o beget_v that_o miscall_v science_n which_o do_v inflare_fw-la or_o puff_n â—â—â—n_v up_o with_o a_o self-assuming_a pride_n philosophy_n be_v â—â—â—_o philosophy_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a science_n â—â—â—_o science_n will_v not_o be_v science_n do_v it_o not_o refund_v â—â—â—â—cts_n into_o their_o genuine_a cause_n and_o consequent_o â—â—â—ry_a action_n of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o defective_a into_o that_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v hence_o also_o be_v see_v how_o powerful_o true_a science_n conduce_v to_o â—ake_v man_n virtuous_a for_o by_o see_v thus_o evident_o â—â—r_a total_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o how_o little_a we_o â—â—â—_o do_v of_o ourselves_o it_o read_v we_o a_o solid_a and_o most_o effectual_a lecture_n of_o profound_a humility_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n at_o least_o i_o say_v we_o have_v through_o god_n assistance_n gain_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o certain_a though_o something_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o what_o accomplish_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o great_a cretour_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o particular_n and_o a_o clear_a discernment_n of_o what_o kind_a we_o be_v viz_o a_o intelligent_a and_o rational_a be_v let_v we_o follow_v then_o and_o comply_v with_o what_o we_o undoubted_o know_v let_v we_o not_o degenerate_a from_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v our_o creation_n nor_o offend_v our_o great_a creator_n let_v we_o cultivate_v â—â—â—_o reason_n and_o extirpate_v its_o enemy_n passion_n let_v we_o love_v truth_n our_o best_a natural_a perfection_n and_o pursue_v it_o by_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o attain_v it_o to_o do_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o not_o precipitate_v our_o assent_n rash_o but_o wary_o and_o wise_o suspend_v till_o self-evidence_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o deduction_n appear_v only_o which_o can_v secure_v our_o step_n from_o stumble_v into_o error_n while_o we_o take_v this_o way_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o the_o same_o good_a providence_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o on_o hitherto_o to_o grow_v fit_a to_o comprehend_v high_a truth_n till_o we_o ascend_v by_o those_o gradual_a approach_n as_o by_o the_o stepâ—_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o reach_v heaven_n and_o attain_v the_o blissful_a ssght_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v full_o our_o inquisitive_a and_o infinite_o capacious_a understanding_n chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o though_o man_n be_v but_o one_o preliminary_n 1._o preliminary_n thing_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 4._o §_o 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o §_o 20._o â—â—r_n we_o can_v but_o make_v diverse_a man._n we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man._n conception_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o those_o different_a naâ—â—â—es_n or_o part_n find_v in_o he_o call_v â—â—â—l_a and_o body_n this_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o insomuch_o as_o some_o will_v â—â—eds_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o be_v â—â—â—her_o prove_v for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n or_o act_z of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o act_n and_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o preliminary_n ii_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v different_a notion_n or_o conception_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o â—â—_o be_v man._n for_o since_o every_o man._n and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man._n man_n though_o one_o thing_n yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o he_o of_o which_o he_o consist_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o operate_v or_o act_v as_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o vast_o different_a nature_n and_o partake_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o every_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o must_v have_v diverse_a conception_n of_o those_o nature_n themselves_o that_o be_v we_o can_v find_v somewhat_o in_o such_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o one_o of_o those_o nature_n and_o not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o proceed_v close_o to_o my_o main_a thesis_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v by_o evident_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o operation_n which_o man_n have_v according_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n or_o above_o quantity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v indivisible_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o indissoluble_a or_o incorruptible_a it_o must_v follow_v demonstrative_o that_o then_o that_o part_n of_o man_n call_v his_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o we_o proceed_v with_o our_o preliminary_n 4._o preliminary_n iii_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o intellective_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a know_v viz._n simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v this_o i_o think_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o out_o mind_n that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n or_o discourse_n that_o be_v have_v a_o notion_n of_o it_o for_z otherwise_o we_o shall_v judge_v and_o discourse_n of_o we_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o that_o operation_n call_v simple_a apprehension_n or_o the_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v clear_o antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o they_o again_o discourse_v do_v clear_o presuppose_v some_o judgement_n already_o have_v and_o assent_v to_o ere_o we_o can_v deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o discourse_n since_o we_o must_v necessary_o judge_v our_o premise_n true_a ere_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o derive_v their_o truth_n to_o another_o proposition_n or_o deduce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n which_o manifest_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o discourse_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o part_n call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v intellective_a or_o know_v call_v simple_a apprehension_n judge_v and_o discourse_v 5._o preliminary_n iu._n the_o notion_n of_o create_v ens_fw-la or_o thing_n abstract_n from_o or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n not-being_a the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v or_o not-being_a and_o a_fw-fr
demonstration_n viii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o quantity_n and_o we_o discourse_v thus_o we_o they_o dem._n viii_o because_o she_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o vast_a quantity_n in_o she_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o any_o material_a resemblance_n of_o they_o have_v clear_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o yard_n or_o of_o a_o mile_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o mean_v of_o they_o be_v a_o real_a yard_n and_o a_o real_a mile_n and_o not_o a_o similitude_n of_o they_o only_o we_o can_v also_o define_v a_o yard_n and_o a_o mile_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o definition_n tell_v we_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v consequent_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o determinate_a quantity_n whence_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o quantity_n must_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n first_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v define_v we_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o since_o by_o ch._n 6_o â—_o 6._o the_o form_n denominate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n such_o as_o itself_o be_v when_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o yard_n or_o mile_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v make_v our_o soul_n a_o yard_n or_o a_o mile_n long_o if_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n make_v of_o matter_n whence_o oâ—â—_n soul_n will_v be_v extend_v a_o vast_a way_n out_o of_o our_o body_n nay_o since_o she_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n of_o the_o immense_a expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reflection_n multiply_v it_o as_o she_o easy_o may_v can_v also_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o million_o of_o time_n more_o she_o will_v stretch_v herself_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o ubiquity_n but_o wave_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v real_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o object_n when_o she_o know_v it_o and_o allow_v or_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o know_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o it_o there_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o matter_n that_o can_v resemble_v a_o yard_n after_o the_o manner_n we_o find_v in_o material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n unless_o itself_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o yard_n long._n it_o must_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o quantity_n that_o can_v do_v this_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o it_o and_o so_o can_v no_o way_n resemble_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o quantity_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o yard_n long_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v either_o more_o than_o a_o yard_n or_o less_o than_o a_o yard_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o yard_n or_o less_o than_o a_o yard_n represent_v this_o precise_a and_o distinct_a quantity_n of_o a_o yard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a then_o as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o yard_n be_v a_o yard_n or_o be_v itself_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v resemble_v it_o material_o but_o another_o yard_n which_o as_o be_v late_o see_v be_v in_o our_o case_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a i_o remember_v i_o press_v this_o demonstration_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o against_o a_o very_a civil_a and_o ingenious_a gentleman_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o least_o quantity_n imaginable_a may_v represent_v the_o great_a instance_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o map_n i_o answer_v that_o '_o ere_o we_o can_v say_v this_o very_o little_a quantity_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o very_a great_a one_o or_o this_o inch_n shall_v stand_v for_o five_o or_o ten_o mile_n we_o must_v have_v the_o exact_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o inch_n and_o mile_n in_o our_o mind_n antecedent_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o proportion_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o even_o understand_v what_o the_o scale_n of_o miles_n mean_v if_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n mile_n that_o be_v a_o real_a mile_n for_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v even_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mile_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o question_n return_v and_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n either_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mile_n after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v find_v in_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o we_o quite_o otherwise_o that_o be_v immaterial_o and_o since_o it_o have_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o it_o be_v divisible_o or_o extend_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o it_o have_v it_o from_o its_o new_a subject_n the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o impart_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n such_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v itself_o immaterial_a 11._o demonstration_n ix_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o continue_v quantity_n now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v permanent_a we_o come_v to_o nature_n dem._n ix_o because_o the_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v utter_o undistinguished_a as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n consider_v that_o other_o sort_n of_o continue_v quantity_n which_o be_v successive_a call_v motion_n this_o succession_n or_o motion_n though_o it_o have_v its_o degree_n of_o slowness_n or_o velocity_n yet_o while_o it_o endure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o nature_n it_o flow_v or_o go_v on_o in_o one_o even_o undistinguished_a tenor_n without_o any_o butt_n or_o bound_n terminate_n it_o hear_v or_o there_o now_o for_o instance_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n call_v time_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v notion_n of_o such_o part_n of_o it_o call_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n etc._n etc._n distinct_a from_o any_o other_o quantity_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o any_o two_o individual_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o distinguish_v in_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o this_o motion_n call_v time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n have_v no_o such_o actual_a distinction_n of_o its_o part_n plain_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o have_v another_o different_a manner_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o have_v in_o matter_n for_o in_o matter_n its_o part_n be_v only_o potential_a and_o utter_o undistinguished_a but_o in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o actual_a and_o most_o exact_o distinguish_v wherefore_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n be_v confess_o material_a it_o follow_v that_o that_o contradistinct_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n must_v forcible_o be_v immaterial_a and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v self_n which_o give_v they_o that_o vast_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v must_v necessary_o itself_o be_v immaterial_a also_o 12._o demonstration_n x._o divers_n other_o demonstration_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o head_n i_o shall_v select_v one_o once_o dem._n x._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n present_v at_o once_o no_o two_o part_n of_o time_n or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o material_a nature_n can_v be_v present_a at_o once_o without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o it_o will_v make_v some_o successive_a quantity_n to_o be_v simultaneous_a or_o unsuccessive_a but_o in_o the_o mind_n many_o and_o great_a portion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o once_o present_a for_o we_o can_v not_o work_v interious_o or_o discourse_n of_o a_o day_n v._o g._n or_o a_o year_n by_o divide_v multiply_v or_o proportion_v their_o part_n if_o those_o part_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o since_o as_o be_v show_v they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v there_o immaterial_o and_o consequent_o our_o mind_n their_o subject_n be_v immaterial_a which_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o that_o both_o past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n exist_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o can_v actual_o exist_v in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o matter_n add_v that_o our_o soul_n comprize_v as_o much_o of_o time_n as_o she_o please_v in_o one_o notion_n as_o a_o day_n a_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o remain_v there_o as_o steady_o and_o ground_n all_o her_o notion_n about_o it_o as_o firm_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stable_a thing_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o
thus_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o body_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n have_v consequent_o in_o its_o bowel_n a_o ground_n of_o separability_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la whenee_n it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o be_v as_o have_v a_o constant_a capacity_n of_o not-being_a weave_v into_o its_o very_a nature_n whereas_o the_o other_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la spirit_n be_v of_o its_o own_o peculiar_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o body_n a_o pure_a act_n without_o any_o power_n in_o it_o to_o become_v another_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v without_o matter_n in_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o composition_n in_o it_o nor_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o lose_v its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n indissoluble_a â—ncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o very_a term_n evince_v that_o what_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o as_o to_o its_o entity_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n incapable_a of_o dissolution_n as_o to_o it_o be_v entity_n that_o be_v not_o mathematical_o indivisible_a as_o our_o former_a note_n show_v but_o metaphysical_o or_o entitative_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o lose_v its_o unity_n or_o entity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a most_o positive_a and_o most_o proper_a notion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v a_o incomparable_o great_a capacity_n of_o be_v than_o body_n have_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o far_o more_o noble_a nature_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens._n whence_o follow_v that_o it_o comprehend_v eminent_o in_o itself_o the_o whole_a inferior_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n essential_o and_o consequent_o essential_o active_a or_o rather_o act_v it_o have_v a_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v its_o proceed_n to_o action_n to_o order_v dispose_v of_o or_o alter_v that_o inferior_a and_o mere_o passive_a ens_fw-la material_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v 28._o note_v iii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o transcend_v in_o its_o essence_n this_o indivisible_o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o corporeal_a world_n make_v of_o the_o perishable_a rubbish_n of_o base_a matter_n and_o thence_o contain_v in_o itself_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v intellectual_o or_o indivisible_o take_v this_o word_n as_o explain_v above_o all_o the_o nature_n power_n modes_n operation_n existence_n duration_n succession_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o material_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o several_a demonstration_n be_v comprise_v and_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o high_a orb_n of_o be_v comprehend_v after_o its_o manner_n all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o narrow_a one_o of_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o shock_v any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o operation_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v inexplicable_a according_a to_o physical_a principle_n or_o transcend_v the_o notion_n of_o bodily_a substance_n and_o their_o mode_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o phantasm_n they_o imprint_v which_o make_v they_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o impugner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o or_o object_v for_o not_o one_o objection_n draw_v from_o a_o metaphysical_a medium_fw-la do_v they_o ever_o produce_v though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o only_o these_o can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o we_o or_o do_v they_o any_o service_n 29._o note_v iu_o as_o my_o first_o and_o second_o note_n show_v how_o gross_o those_o shortsighted_a speculater_n do_v mistake_v such_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_n when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o while_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o parallel_a error_n by_o misunderstand_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o they_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n instant_a a_o indivisible_a of_o that_o successive_a motion_n call_v time_n whence_o their_o fancy_n be_v stun_v and_o they_o be_v at_o a_o strange_a wonderment_n to_o conceive_v how_o so_o many_o several_a act_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o can_v be_v begin_v and_o end_v in_o one_o such_o instant_a whereas_o though_o i_o use_v the_o word_n partly_o argue_v ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la because_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v another_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o opposite_a to_o succession_n yet_o i_o mean_v there_o by_o the_o word_n instant_a such_o a_o indivisible_a duration_n as_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o quantitative_a succession_n and_o correspond_v if_o that_o improper_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o commensuration_n may_v be_v here_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o successive_a motion_n body_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v nay_o which_o eminent_o comprehend_v it_o all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o duration_n as_o be_v show_v late_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n do_v as_o be_v show_v late_o eminent_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o duration_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n it_o resemble_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v impossibility_n of_o not-being_a for_o it_o centre_n in_o itself_o â—â—_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_n present_a and_o fuâ—â—â—â—_n by_o comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aeviternity_n wherefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—…stant_a i_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o duration_n as_o befit_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v devoid_a â—â—_o matter_n and_o consequent_o of_o quantity_n can_v have_v no_o successiveness_n in_o it_o whence_o pursue_v â—…sely_o and_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o reflex_n notion_n i_o â—ave_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o corporeal_a and_o from_o the_o duration_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o recede_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o sâ—me_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o most_o celebrate_a â—ame_n and_o great_a eminency_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v at_o all_o conceive_v what_o a_o first_o and_o seâ—…h_o instant_a in_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n can_v signify_v for_o since_o their_o duration_n have_v no_o part_n after_o part_n as_o the_o successive_a duration_n of_o body_n have_v if_o it_o endure_v or_o be_v at_o all_o it_o have_v its_o whole_a duration_n and_o so_o all_z second_o and_o three_o instant_n be_v insignificant_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o a_o imaginary_a correspondence_n to_o a_o mathematical_a instant_a of_o time_n which_o mistake_v we_o have_v late_o rectify_v and_o see_v succession_n in_o what_o ever_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v must_v signify_v part_n after_o part_n which_o as_o both_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o quantity_n whoever_o put_v succession_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o any_o modes_n belong_v to_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n do_v put_v those_o modes_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v quantitative_a or_o material_a that_o be_v he_o put_v a_o pure_a act_n to_o be_v no_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 30._o from_o the_o forego_n demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a our_o grand_a conclusion_n be_v demonstrative_o immortal_a last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a evince_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a first_o because_o be_v immaterial_a she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v whence_o she_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o she_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la only_o which_o can_v render_v her_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n or_o lose_v her_o
unity_n and_o consequent_o her_o entity_n second_o because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a power_n to_o become_v a_o new_a ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o corruption_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v of_o mutation_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o entity_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 19_o last_o because_o for_o what_o reason_n body_n be_v corruptible_a viz._n because_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a or_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o body_n can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o by_o she_o own_o nature_n she_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o lose_v she_o be_v in_o her_o own_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n nor_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n because_o all_o their_o action_n have_v passion_n answer_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v produce_v when_o there_o want_v the_o only_a passive_a principle_n matter_n she_o can_v then_o only_o lose_v her_o existence_n by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o her_o great_a creator_n work_v miraculous_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o never_o show_v by_o any_o that_o annihilation_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v high_o repugnant_a to_o they_o see_v raillery_n deâ—…_n from_o pag._n 41._o to_o pag._n 52._o meditation_n at_o length_n my_o soul_n after_o a_o tedious_a journey_n of_o thy_o thought_n travel_v through_o all_o the_o vast_a regâ—â—â—_n of_o those_o inferior_a essence_n of_o body_n thou_o have_v arrive_v at_o thy_o phantasm_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o it_o we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n self_n thy_o individuation_n which_o gâ—â—â—_n thou_o thy_o particular_a degree_n of_o rationality_n be_v in_o this_o state_n best_a learn_v from_o thy_o material_a compart_n to_o who_o pre-existent_a size_n and_o pitch_n thou_o be_v adjust_v but_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n itself_o can_v only_o be_v know_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o â—â—_o interior_a operation_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o thou_o but_o â—ow_o or_o by_o what_o vehicle_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o operation_n into_o thy_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a immaterial_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o quantitative_a being_n whence_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v imprint_v as_o those_o natural_a notion_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o stamp_v in_o thou_o nothing_o therefore_o but_o thy_o own_o reflection_n compare_v thy_o operation_n with_o those_o of_o body_n and_o see_v these_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a genius_n to_o those_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o those_o speculater_n who_o study_v thou_o be_v that_o they_o mâ—â—â—_n abstract_a from_o fancy_n and_o lay_v aside_o and_o transcend_v all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o all_o corporeal_a phantasm_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v thy_o indivisible_a essence_n tke_v want_n of_o know_v which_o preliminary_a rule_n have_v make_v so_o many_o unskilful_a thinker_n degrade_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o compare_v power_n call_v reason_n in_o which_o all_o formal_a truth_n consist_v which_o can_v elevate_v thy_o thought_n above_o thâ—se_a base_a object_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o frame_v a_o just_a conception_n of_o thyself_o our_o body_n can_v see_v it_o be_v own_o face_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o looking-glass_n nor_o can_v thou_o gain_v knowledge_n of_o thy_o immaterial_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a mirror_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n which_o reflect_v thou_o upon_o thyself_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o own_o interior_a act_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o corporeal_a operation_n be_v perform_v part-aft_a part_n and_o therefore_o have_v part_n or_o quantity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o consideration_n more_o facile_a and_o obvious_a than_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n dissoluble_a perishable_a and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v thing_n mortal_a and_o i_o may_v presume_v â—â—_o have_v see_v demonstration_n enough_o allege_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o when_o she_o know_v they_o and_z consequent_o our_o soul_n herself_o which_o be_v their_o subject_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v incorporeal_a immaterial_a unquantitative_a indissoluble_a and_o immortal_a nay_o â—â—â—_o shâ—wn_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o who_o use_v even_o common_a râ—â—â—â—xion_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n imbue_fw-fr atheist_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheist_n â—â—_o with_o this_o sentiment_n which_o renâ—ers_v the_o atheist_n void_a oâ—…ll_v excâ—se_v and_o giveâ—_n we_o just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v perversity_n of_o will_n and_o not_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n which_o make_v they_o disacknowledge_v it_o they_o wâ—â—â—d_v live_v like_o libertine_n and_o at_o large_a or_o as_o the_o â—…ure_n express_v it_o like_o son_n of_o belial_n sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la â—…_n place_v all_o their_o affection_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o â—…ts_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v any_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o account_n the_o goodness_n of_o rational_a nature_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v give_v they_o can_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deprave_v that_o nâ—â—â—â—e_n and_o wrong_v the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o â—…centious_a debauchery_n wherefore_o their_o thought_n â—â—_o st._n paul_n say_v thus_o accuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o â—…inct_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o can_v put_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a reckon_n and_o thence_o â—â—ey_v willing_o entertain_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o survivency_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n will_v seal_v a_o â—â—â—esty_n for_o all_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o cancel_v all_o â—…_n debt_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v â—â—th_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o â—â—â—ld_n lest_o be_v just_o he_o shall_v severe_o punish_v they_o 〈…〉_o abuse_n the_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o â—…olating_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o 〈…〉_o establish_a but_o leave_v those_o poor_a miscreant_n as_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o pity_v after_o we_o have_v charitable_o immortal_a what_o obligation_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a â—â—deâ—voured_v to_o our_o best_a power_n to_o â—…ctifie_v and_o convince_v their_o reason_n et_fw-fr we_o which_o most_o concern_v we_o look_v home_n to_o ourselves_o and_o take_v care_n that_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a be_v not_o beat_v with_o as_o many_o stripe_n as_o they_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a theâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v more_o high_o or_o more_o near_o concern_v as_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o more_o indispensable_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o neglect_v that_o duty_n our_o own_o clear_a reason_n have_v show_v as_o that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o â—_o pure_a act_n be_v superior_a and_o in_o the_o heraldry_n â—â—_o be_v of_o a_o far_o noble_a extraction_n than_o be_v all_o tâ—â—_n great_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n matter_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n of_o more_o intrinsic_a worth_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a worlâ—_n not_o a_o operation_n of_o thou_o not_o a_o object_n that_o be_v â—â—_o thy_o know_a power_n but_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o infoâ—â—_n we_o clear_o
of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o important_a trâ—â—_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o and_o unnatural_a will_v it_o â—â—_o in_o we_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o chief_n if_o not_o only_a carâ—_n â—â—_o provide_v for_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o â—â—_o so_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o we_o tâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o by_o far_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o thing_n â—â—_o be_v call_v man_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n sayâ—â—_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o gain_v the_o whoâ—â—_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o senseless_a â—â—_o foolish_a must_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—_o angelsâ—o_o â—o_z prefer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o momentary_a life_n for_o all_o time_n can_v we_o live_v while_o it_o lâ—st_v be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o a_o spirâ—â—_n before_o the_o mâ—ans_n to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—_n how_o vile_a to_o enslave_v our_o affection_n here_o to_o riches_n â—â—â—â—oâ—eal_a pleasure_n or_o airy_a honour_n which_o be_v so_o inâ—â—itely_o below_o we_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o shine_v clay_n well_o figure_v and_o colour_v earth_n and_o articulate_v air_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o base_a of_o all_o material_a being_n what_o generous_a heart_n if_o not_o infatuate_v even_o to_o madness_n will_v so_o debase_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o subject_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o dear_a concern_v to_o his_o underling_n or_o slave_n and_o such_o a_o slave_n as_o will_v certain_o ruin_v he_o by_o his_o overkind_a condescendency_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o the_o â—â—â—t_a perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o her_o last_o end_n whence_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a they_o â—â—â—_o agreeable_a to_o her_o nature_n the_o increase_n in_o these_o give_v her_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o consequent_o must_v advance_v she_o towards_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o nature_n ordain_v she_o whereas_o what_o be_v make_v of_o this_o corruptible_a trash_n matter_n must_v needs_o depressâ—er_v â—er_z high-born_a nature_n and_o disgrace_v her_o extraction_n â—â—deed_o those_o material_a creature_n may_v by_o our_o sober_a â—se_n of_o they_o serve_v as_o drudge_n to_o assist_v our_o other_o compâ—rt_n the_o body_n with_o necessary_a conveniency_n they_o may_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o great_a maker_n but_o â—f_o we_o affect_v they_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o laudable_a end_n we_o shall_v put_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o its_o frame_n and_o irrational_a love_n especial_o if_o excessive_a be_v a_o perfect_a slavery_n we_o shall_v invert_v the_o gradual_a series_n of_o being_n of_o which_o the_o world_n consist_v turn_v the_o climax_n of_o cause_n with_o the_o â—eels_v upward_o and_o make_v our_o soul_n servile_o truckle_n to_o those_o despicable_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v her_o homage_n lest_o our_o fancy_n not_o much_o assist_v our_o memory_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o we_o may_v forget_v what_o we_o late_o demonstrate_v of_o how_o recapitulated_n our_o former_a demonstration_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n surpass_v a_o excellency_n and_o how_o refine_v a_o perfection_n of_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v above_o this_o dross_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v knead_v let_v we_o review_v once_o more_o the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o our_o most_o attentive_a and_o deliberate_a thought_n we_o have_v see_v it_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o soul_n capacity_n which_o be_v of_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a container_n be_v infinite_a whence_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o object_n as_o this_o material_a world_n can_v afford_v she_o that_o even_o now_o while_o here_o they_o serve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v her_o say_a capacity_n that_o be_v to_o increase_v â—er_o thirst_v of_o know_v still_o more_o from_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o her_o future_a state_n when_o she_o be_v all_o mind_n and_o constant_o and_o most_o eager_o attentive_a and_o addict_v to_o she_o only_o natural_a perfection_n knowledge_n she_o will_v be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o operate_a according_o strain_z her_o incredible_a activity_n to_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thence_o must_v remain_v ever_o in_o a_o vehement_a long_v and_o torment_v dissatisfaction_n unless_o she_o attain_v that_o only_o soul-satiating_a contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o create_a effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o transport_v she_o with_o such_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o see_v he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o as_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a gold_n can_v incorporate_v with_o dust_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o corporeal_a being_n when_o in_o thy_o know_a power_n can_v mingle_v with_o thy_o pure_a and_o noble_a essence_n nor_o as_o proper_a and_o connatural_a affection_n do_v use_v alter_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o stand_v aloof_o from_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o corporeal_a modes_n they_o be_v there_o â—s_a object_n that_o be_v as_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o thou_o we_o have_v show_v that_o by_o our_o apprehend_n what_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o do_v since_o we_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o self_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v shadow_v or_o represent_v but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a mirror_n nay_o by_o have_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n existence_n in_o thou_o which_o abstract_n from_o all_o limit_a or_o particular_a manner_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o nature_n of_o existence_n in_o common_a or_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n unconfined_a to_o this_o or_o that_o subject_a which_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o see_v clear_o even_o that_o sovereign_n be_v itself_o who_o nature_n be_v unconfined_a or_o infinite_a existence_n we_o have_v see_v by_o thy_o frame_n respect_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o power_n of_o order_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o order_n itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o so_o many_o singular_n each_o of_o which_o be_v ultimate_o determine_v by_o its_o individuate_a principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o least_o reference_n or_o actual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v see_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o thy_o essence_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a â—â—ture_n of_o continue_v quantity_n though_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o world_n surface_n and_o that_o thy_o know_a power_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_v it_o all_o without_o strain_v its_o capacity_n beyond_o its_o reach_n we_o have_v see_v also_o how_o it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o discrete_a quantity_n though_o it_o fill_v all_o those_o boundless_a room_n in_o the_o long_a row_n of_o number_n algebraical_o repeat_v all_o those_o short_a item_n of_o particular_a time_n and_o place_n sum_v up_o into_o one_o total_a be_v comprise_v and_o write_v in_o short_a hand_n in_o thy_o indivisible_a essence_n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o it_o be_v untraceable_a antiquity_n from_o the_o first_o wind_v up_o the_o clock_n of_o nature_n till_o its_o line_n be_v run_v out_o at_o the_o world_n last_o period_n when_o the_o sick_a taper_n of_o die_a nature_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v begin_v to_o wink_v and_o become_v bloodshot_a till_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o extinguish_v all_o this_o long_a race_n of_o time_n i_o say_v be_v far_o too_o short_a to_o be_v commensurate_v with_o thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o quantity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n the_o late_a but_o a_o instant_a when_o resume_v after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n in_o thy_o comprehensive_a be_v all_o the_o permanent_a part_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o least_o extension_n or_o distance_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_v part_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o past_a or_o future_a when_o vest_v with_o thy_o manner_n
iu._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v how_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a a_o heresy_n ana-baptism_n be_v in_o debar_v unnatural_a hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a their_o infant_n from_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n supernatural_a providence_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o deliberate_a reason_n in_o choose_v their_o last_a end_n but_o i_o be_o here_o only_o to_o lay_v certain_a and_o evident_a ground_n to_o confute_v error_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v they_o 16._o corollary_n v._n last_o hence_o be_v see_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v necessity_n the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n our_o petition_n either_o put_v up_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o pray_fw-mi â—_o as_o also_o to_o know_v our_o necessity_n our_o amendment_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v a_o particulâ—…_n joy_n though_o such_o happy_a spirit_n know_v thâ—…_n thing_n after_o a_o far_o clear_a and_o noble_a manner_n than_o natural_a knower_n do_v viz._n not_o iâ—_n ignoble_a effect_n but_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n à _fw-la prâ—ori_fw-la or_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o see_v his_o dâ—vine_a essence_n in_o who_o we_o do_v all_o live_v mâ—…_n and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o experience_n teach_v do_v more_o sway_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o state_n the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n and_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o what_o it_o wish_n than_o the_o great_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o any_o good_a whatever_n for_o since_o we_o have_v two_o operative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o the_o will_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a act_n or_o effect_n only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n abstract_v from_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o good_a or_o no_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o when_o our_o consideration_n by_o a_o close_a and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o object_n and_o a_o more_o thorow-penetration_a of_o its_o agreeableness_n or_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o lay_v this_o agreeableness_n to_o â—…art_n and_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o have_v â—…_n there_o be_v immediate_o produce_v in_o we_o affection_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o practical_a judgement_n â—…pelling_v we_o to_o act_n for_o it_o or_o pursue_v it_o which_o be_v â—…cts_n of_o the_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v only_o these_o practical_a judgement_n and_o not_o speculative_a one_o which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o any_o â—…ood_n whether_o that_o object_n be_v our_o true_a good_a 〈…〉_o no._n 18._o intellectual_a good_n though_o infinite_a or_o the_o see_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n it_o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o nâ—xt_a life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o be_v immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v if_o she_o be_v dispose_v with_o a_o perfect_a affection_n or_o love_n for_o it_o for_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o such_o that_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v satiate_v or_o fill_v with_o finite_a truth_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v by_o her_o nature_n ordain_v to_o see_v a_o infinite_a truth_n nor_o can_v her_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n breed_v any_o hindrance_n but_o by_o give_v her_o more_o light_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o divine_a object_n be_v rather_o if_o no_o sinister_a affection_n detain_v she_o ordain_v to_o beget_v in_o she_o a_o high_a affection_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o case_n here_o put_v do_v any_o sinister_a practical_a judgement_n or_o any_o such_o affection_n detain_v she_o from_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a bend_v of_o she_o unpervert_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a propension_n of_o her_o voluntary_a affection_n gain_v here_o by_o frequent_a and_o most_o deliberate_a act_n have_v addict_v she_o to_o know_v or_o see_v that_o blissful_a object_n wherefore_o all_o imaginable_a disposition_n be_v put_v on_o her_o part_n to_o see_v this_o infinite_a truth_n it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o case_n it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intelligible_a which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v for_o since_o all_o unintelligibleness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o any_o object_n spring_v from_o the_o confusedness_n and_o indetermination_n find_v in_o it_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n and_o all_o distinctness_n and_o by_o consequence_n great_a intelligibility_n from_o the_o act_n and_o god_n or_o infinite_a truth_n be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o most_o simple_a actuality_n or_o purus_fw-la candour_n aeternae_fw-la lucis_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a and_o consequent_o will_v be_v actual_o know_v so_o there_o be_v no_o indisposition_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o know_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o some_o create_v or_o false_a good_a makinâ—_n it_o addict_v its_o squint_v eye_n towards_o it._n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o since_o extrinsical_a application_n have_v no_o place_n here_o or_o rather_o this_o perfect_a affection_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o application_n of_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o all_o imaginable_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v see_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n must_v follow_v 19_o coral_n vii_o hence_o the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o here_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o set_v our_o affection_n inordinate_o on_o temporal_a or_o false_a good_n which_o be_v fleet_a do_v perish_v and_o leave_v we_o empty_a in_o our_o future_a never-dying_a state_n but_o wise_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o affect_v they_o excessive_o and_o withal_o to_o gain_v predominant_a practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n for_o eternal_a good_n which_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o and_o withal_o will_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v our_o boundless_a wish_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a 20._o cor._n viii_o hence_o be_v show_v that_o only_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n or_o which_o thing_n this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o hold_v worthy_a or_o deserve_v such_o a_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o by_o god_n goodness_n upon_o our_o put_v that_o good_a disposition_n 21._o coral_n ix_o hence_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n hâ—nce_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b_o saviour_n â—â—nd_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o promote_v in_o we_o this_o predominant_a aâ—fâ—â—ction_n for_o heaven_n christian_a doctrine_n all_o christ_n instructive_a word_n exemplary_a action_n and_o affective_a suffering_n all_o church-government_n sacrament_n teach_v preach_a mortification_n read_v holy_a book_n peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o b._n saint_n and_o martyr_n nay_o all_o our_o keep_v festival_n and_o all_o ceremonious_a action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o efficacy_n towards_o our_o salvation_n far_o than_o they_o may_v â—end_n immediate_o or_o remote_o to_o breed_v and_o advance_v in_o soul_n this_o ultimate_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n to_o bliss_n perfect_a charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n whence_o will_v follow_v of_o course_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o both_o 22._o corollary_n x._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o religion_n the_o
ens_fw-la in_o their_o whole_a extent_n as_o do_v metaphysician_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n which_o render_v they_o unparallel_n that_o our_o science_n be_v employ_v about_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o such_o a_o abstract_a or_o common_a respect_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o under-kind_n or_o to_o the_o individuum_n under_o it_o whereas_o the_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o not_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n or_o at_o once_o the_o individuality_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o abstract_a one_o common_a notion_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o whence_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generical_a notion_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v cognoscitive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o intuitive_a cognoscitiveness_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v above_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inferior_a or_o narrow_a degree_n of_o knowingness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n and_o even_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o she_o be_v find_v in_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n 18._o the_o same_o be_v evince_v by_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o object_n speciâ—ies_v the_o act_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n province_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o superintend_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n argue_v a_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o since_o bonum_fw-la i_o add_v verum_fw-la this_o being_n the_o best_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a of_o a_o know_a creature_n quò_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la divinius_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a who_o have_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a knowledge_n of_o more_o universal_a object_n at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o reflection_n or_o deliberation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o pure_a act_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o overseeing_a more-common_a good_n or_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o province_n kingdom_n or_o great_a nation_n of_o people_n 19_o corollary_n vii_o that_o which_o give_v great_a force_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consonancy_n it_o have_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n sacred_a scripture_n where_o daniel_n ch._n 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v that_o particular_a angel_n in_o likelihood_n gabriel_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o michael_n who_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o overpower_a his_o inclination_n by_o his_o more_o sovereign_a influence_n where_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o superintendent_a over_o the_o greek_n divers_a of_o which_o sort_n if_o not_o all_o be_v archangel_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a or_o individual_a person_n be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o least-cognoscitive_a choir_n of_o mere_a angel_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o essence_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o angel_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o their_o external_n operation_n or_o their_o action_n upon_o other_o thing_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o since_o that_o it_o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o operation_n must_v work_v some_o new_a effect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o require_v some_o passive_a principle_n in_o the_o subject_a render_v it_o mutable_a which_o principle_n we_o call_v matter_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n upon_o a_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v separate_a 21._o wherefore_o all_o such_o external_n operation_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v only_o upon_o body_n for_o since_o a_o angel_n can_v neither_o body_n wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n thus_o operate_v upon_o that_o be_v alter_v another_o angel_n nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a act_n much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a act_n and_o essential_o immutable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subject_a imaginable_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n operation_n of_o angel_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v on_o body_n or_o on_o nothing_o 22._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o material_a entititle_v or_o on_o body_n for_o since_o the_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v superior_a body_n a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a entity_n or_o body_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v faculty_n or_o power_n of_o act_v be_v superior_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o body_n that_o can_v resist_v its_o activity_n also_o since_o being_n a_o pure_a act_n it_o be_v nature_n be_v active_a wherefore_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n matter_n be_v easy_o or_o rather_o essential_o passive_a and_o there_o can_v want_v no_o application_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n to_o such_o a_o patient_n because_o a_o angel_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n nay_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o intimate_o join_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o requisite_n imaginable_a put_v for_o their_o operate_n upon_o body_n and_o produce_v some_o effect_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o that_o be_v of_o change_a it_o wherefore_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o operate_v this_o upon_o body_n or_o material_a nature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disproportion_n between_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o angel_n work_v in_o body_n and_o such_o a_o immediate_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 5._o be_v between_o god_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 8._o §_o 2._o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v precise_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o superadd_v to_o its_o subject_a be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nonentities_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o every_o create_v be_v as_o to_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v such_o all_o the_o essential_a distinction_n between_o creature_n and_o consequent_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v only_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n of_o be_v or_o more_o and_o less_o that_o be_v thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o of_o entity_n 23._o advertisement_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o what_o 〈…〉_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o be_v conâ—…ed_v perform_v that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o question_n an_fw-mi est_fw-fr or_o â—…o_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o move_v bodily_a nature_n â—…od_v not_o to_o show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o â—…articular_a manner_n they_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o clear_v which_o point_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o penetrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v perhaps_o unattainable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n 24._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o move_v or_o change_v all_o the_o body_n whatevee_a yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatevee_a in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v by_o their_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o and_o less_o do_v manisest_o signify_v only_a degree_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o common_a from_o whence_o their_o power_n over_o another_o be_v take_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o adequate_o ground_v and_o what_o exceed_v another_o only_a in_o some_o degree_n do_v only_o exceed_v it_o finite_o limited_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o however_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n or_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n yet_o a_o single_a angel_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o it_o and_z consequent_o
they_o so_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o do_v interfere_v with_o that_o supreme_a honour_n due_a by_o a_o thousand_o title_n to_o their_o and_o our_o infinite_o perfect_a god_n and_o creator_n to_o treat_v of_o who_o adorable_a majesty_n we_o consecrate_v our_o next_o endeavour_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v the_o adorable_a deity_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o existence_n essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god._n §_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v something_o who_o dem._n i._n essence_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v without_o any_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v demonstrate_v potentiality_n whatever_o for_o since_o name_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o â—…ceive_v and_o none_o of_o the_o name_n â—f_o those_o being_n which_v we_o call_v creature_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n man_n or_o body_n as_o michael_n peter_n a_o stone_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o their_o signification_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o abstract_v from_o and_o be_v indifferent_a to_o exist_v and_o not-existing_a or_o be_v a_o mere_a power_n or_o potentiality_n to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n but_o from_o a_o mere_a power_n potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n nothing_o can_v follow_v or_o issue_n much_o less_o such_o a_o noble_a effect_n as_o actual_a be_v wherefore_o be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n to_o exist_v but_o have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n actual_a be_v neither_o itself_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v actual_o but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o ourselves_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v therefore_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intelligent_o use_v and_o by_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o express_v our_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v since_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o we_o say_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o who_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o which_o be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o most_o pâ—râ—_n actuality_n of_o be_v 2._o dem._n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o actual_a be_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o notion_n nature_n oâ—_n creature_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a potentiality_n of_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o annex_v or_o rather_o essential_a to_o creature_n essence_n of_o some_o of_o those_o being_n call_v creature_n for_o we_o experience_n that_o such_o and_o such_o tree_n animal_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o arâ—_n sometime_o be_v not_o whence_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n predicate_v or_o say_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o individual_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o several_a time_n that_o they_o be_v existent_a or_o not-existent_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v be_v it_o their_o nature_n or_o essence_n to_o be_v existent_a for_o in_o that_o case_n this_o proposition_n peter_n be_v not-existent_a will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o peter_n which_o be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o the_o great_a of_o falsehood_n whereas_o all_o mankind_n grant_v that_o these_o proposition_n such_o a_o man_n animal_n or_o tree_n now_o be_v not_o may_v be_v certain_a truth_n hence_o i_o subsume_v but_o we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o actual_a be_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n gabriel_n michael_n or_o any_o other_o finite_a be_v we_o can_v imagine_v than_o there_o be_v in_o these_o a_o stone_n a_o tree_n bâ—…cephalus_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o we_o true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wherefore_o not_o one_o of_o those_o finite_a being_n we_o call_v creature_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n therefore_o all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v actual_o but_o that_o which_o â—â—_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o any_o act_n can_v give_v itself_o 〈…〉_o act_n for_o then_o water_n which_o have_v a_o powerâ—…e_n â—…e_z hot_a may_v make_v itself_o hot_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n may_v give_v itself_o whatever_o â—…al_n or_o accidental_a act_n the_o matter_n or_o power_n 〈…〉_o bear_v that_o be_v every_o body_n in_o nature_n may_v 〈…〉_o itself_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o since_o none_o â—…ose_v potential_a being_n can_v exist_v of_o themâ—…s_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o esâ—…e_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v â—…ome_v other_o be_v who_o nature_n and_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v to_o have_v no_o potentiality_n to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o â—…ng_n 3._o dem._n iii_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whether_o body_n man_n angel_n or_o whatever_o high_a be_v we_o can_v imagine_v act._n because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v act._n that_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o potentiality_n of_o be_v or_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n and_o yet_o give_v itself_o to_o be_v actual_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o priority_n of_o reason_n as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o give_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o conceive_v that_o what_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o shall_v act_v or_o produce_v be_v in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o must_v have_v ever_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v 4._o dem._n iu._n this_o be_v enforce_v because_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o far_o more_o imaginable_a because_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n imaginable_a excellent_a than_o a_o power_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v contradistinguisht_a to_o be_v actual_o as_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o power_n to_o any_o form_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o that_o form_n or_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o form_n be_v the_o end_n that_o disposition_n be_v order_v for_o and_o to_o which_o that_o way_n lead_v whence_o in_o case_n a_o power_n or_o potentiality_n of_o be_v shall_v give_v itself_o actual_a be_v it_o will_v act_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v do_v which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n 5._o dem._n v._n no_o cause_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n contradictory_n to_o its_o own_o nature_n nature_n because_o no_o power_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o or_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o if_o a_o power_n which_o be_v essential_o indeterminate_a shall_v give_v its_o self_n it_o be_v form_n or_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o determinate_a that_o cause_n will_v work_v contradictory_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o will_v destroy_v all_o causality_n and_o all_o order_n of_o natural_a operation_n therefore_o what_o be_v itself_o but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v can_v never_o make_v itself_o be_v actual_o 6._o so_o that_o from_o the_o plain_a obvious_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n this_o great_a conclusion_n enforce_v the_o foresay_a demonstration_n sum_v up_o and_o enforce_v be_v by_o a_o metaphysical_a medium_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la altissimis_fw-la causis_fw-la most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o since_o from_o a_o potentiality_n or_o power_n of_o be_v no_o actual_a be_v can_v have_v be_v produce_v hence_o have_v all_o being_n be_v potential_a nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o be_v who_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v which_o as_o will_v be_v show_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o first_o be_v or_o the_o deity_n 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o actuality_n of_o be_v do_v create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o since_o it_o have_v thing_n this_o actuality_n of_o be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v here_o that_o none_o of_o their_o essence_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o be_v potential_a to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n nor_o conâ—…ntly_o can_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v actual_o 〈…〉_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o aâ—e_v must_v either_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o not_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n 〈…〉_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o must_v
it_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v existence_n itself_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v so_o self-evident_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v or_o make_v clear_a by_o any_o explication_n imaginable_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a or_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v even_o by_o the_o rude_a understanding_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n when_o separate_a who_o will_n when_o it_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v due_o dispose_a for_o it_o 41._o coral_n iv_o this_o last_o thesis_n will_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n comfort_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v soul_n what_o comfort_v this_o be_v to_o pious_a humble_a and_o weak_a soul_n to_o erect_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o doubtless_o some_o virtuous_a humble_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o sublime_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o in_o altis_fw-la habitat_fw-la &_o humilia_fw-la respicit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o who_o exalt_v height_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o all_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o pure_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o nothing_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o admit_v the_o temptation_n of_o some_o despondency_n and_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o create_a intellect_n ever_o to_o behold_v his_o dazling_o bright_a essence_n nay_o even_o some_o great_a divine_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n when_o they_o invent_v a_o quality_n call_v lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la to_o dispose_v and_o elevate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o glory_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o our_o nature_n they_o make_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o withal_o to_o no_o purpose_n god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n intellective_a and_o capable_a to_o see_v infinite_a truth_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o sanctify_a grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v already_o elevate_v that_o natural_a faculty_n above_o what_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o to_o and_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a and_o can_v any_o power_n and_o object_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o one_o another_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n that_o essential_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o luminous_o and_o radiant_o bright_a and_o clear_a shall_v be_v see_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v make_v to_o see_v truth_n but_o most_o especial_o when_o a_o overpower_v and_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o have_v direct_v apply_v and_o addict_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o behold_v that_o object_n let_v not_o then_o such_o a_o irrational_a solicitude_n trouble_v any_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v unworthy_a infinite_a goodness_n to_o be_v backward_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o fit_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o ever-ready_a influence_n let_v our_o only_a care_n be_v to_o purify_v our_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o hanker_a affection_n after_o unworthy_a object_n which_o draw_v our_o squint_v sight_n awry_o and_o dim_a and_o darken_v it_o this_o once_o secure_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o blissful_a face_n from_o we_o one_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o eye-bright_a requisite_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o this_o purity_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o good_a saviour_n beati_fw-la mundi_fw-la cord_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 42._o innumerable_a be_v the_o demonstration_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o divers_a medium_n that_o the_o author_n confine_v himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n science_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n on_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o insist_v or_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a copious_a enough_o to_o fill_v whole_a volume_n nor_o be_v any_o scientifical_a conclusion_n in_o all_o nature_n half_a so_o evident_a or_o vouch_a by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o which_o the_o atheist_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v offer_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o one_o demonstration_n but_o only_o raise_v difficulty_n and_o objection_n not_o from_o connected_a reason_n but_o rove_a fancy_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o here_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o province_n to_o produce_v only_o such_o metaphysical_a medium_n as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o forelay_v doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o therefore_o most_o evident_a notion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v more_o cogent_n to_o gain_v assent_n a_o few_o proof_n nay_o any_o one_o demonstration_n such_o proof_n be_v evident_o conclusive_a be_v as_o convictive_a as_o thousand_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o first_o principle_n and_o maintain_v against_o the_o objection_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o insignificancy_n that_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o be_v such_o and_o thus_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o affirm_v nor_o civil_o to_o challenge_v the_o atheist_n to_o show_v they_o be_v inconclusive_a or_o defective_a 43._o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n assist_v by_o â—…ght_a logic_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 〈…〉_o no_o notion_n nor_o consequentâ—…_n word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v uniâ—…cably_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o himself_o and_o of_o creature_n for_o â—…ce_v all_o distinct_a notion_n which_o constitute_v any_o nature_n this_o and_o consequent_o all_o such_o denomination_n come_v from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o act_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o act_n be_v univocal_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—own_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a the_o former_a be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o self-existence_n the_o late_a have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o notion_n again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notion_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o common_a notion_n will_v be_v restrain_v by_o its_o proper_a difference_n to_o particularize_v or_o constitute_v the_o deity_n which_o put_v in_o god_n the_o composition_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n and_o withal_o some_o potentiality_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o every_o geneâ—â—cal_a or_o common_a notion_n wherefore_o no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v metaphorical_a metaphorical_a wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a for_o since_o no_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n be_v univocal_a or_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o must_v when_o say_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o different_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o when_o speak_v of_o creature_n they_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o when_o they_o be_v transfer_v thence_o to_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n improper_a or_o metaphorical_a 45._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v because_o god_n consider_v as_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v eminent_o formality_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o perfection_n or_o notion_n whereas_o god_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n include_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n and_o infinite_o more_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v more_o than_o some_o one_o notion_n again_o since_o the_o word_n existence_n which_v of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n seem_v most_o proper_a do_v signify_v only_o such_o a_o formality_n or_o act_n but_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o that_o act_n subsist_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o god_n be_v it_o can_v proper_o signify_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o indivisible_a actuality_n beside_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a distinction_n of_o those_o two_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o or_o that_o mercy_n be_v justice_n whereas_o regard_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v his_o justice_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n in_o god_n which_o give_v he_o the_o denomination_n of_o merciful_a and_o iust._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o formal_o distinct_a or_o two_o as_o our_o notion_n represent_v they_o nor_o consequent_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o some_o formality_n which_o eminent_o contain_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o god._n cast_v then_o our_o thought_n about_o we_o find_v in_o god_n another_o attribute_n call_v goodness_n which_o include_v â—ustice_n and_o mercy_n both_o for_o a_o good_a man_n must_v necessary_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a too_o but_o be_v this_o form_n or_o act_n we_o call_v goodness_n formal_o in_o god_n let_v we_o see_v we_o find_v another_o attribute_n â—n_n god_n call_v wisdom_n which_o be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodness_n from_o it_o for_o every_o good_a man_n be_v not_o wise_a nor_o be_v every_o wise_a man_n good_n wherefore_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v formal_o in_o god_n nor_o consequent_o can_v either_o of_o they_o be_v predicate_v proper_o of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o distinct_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o this_o again_o will_v put_v formal_a distinction_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a imperfection_n but_o perhaps_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v find_v in_o some_o three_o notion_n which_o be_v formal_o in_o god._n let_v we_o see_v we_o find_v in_o god_n entity_n or_o be_v and_o both_o these_o have_v as_o all_o other_o perfection_n also_o have_v entity_n in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n may_v have_v both_o these_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o fail_v of_o have_v they_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o it_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a or_o be_v imperfect_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens._n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o ask_v be_v our_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la predicate_v with_o propriety_n of_o god_n no_o certain_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la among_o we_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o existent_n and_o we_o true_o say_v of_o those_o we_o call_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n that_o they_o sometime_o exist_v and_o sometime_o not-exist_a whence_o our_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la not_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o it_o be_v our_o notion_n of_o existence_n at_o least_o with_o propriety_n say_v of_o god_n no_o neither_o for_o existence_n among_o we_o signify_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o exister_n which_o yet_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v but_o be_v once_o come_v to_o existence_n we_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o the_o high_a pure_a and_o best_a of_o of_o all_o our_o human_a notion_n and_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 52._o whence_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n we_o have_v or_o word_n nature_n hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o notion_n and_o word_n we_o have_v whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v full_a short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o use_v which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o god_n because_o his_o infinite_o simple_a and_o yet_o all_o perfect_a existence_n include_v they_o all_o in_o one_o all-comprehending_a formality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o mystick_n theology_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o true_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o wherefore_o when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la suprr_fw-mi quam_fw-la infinitus_fw-la and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v meaning_n that_o he_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o be_v all_o thing_n deny_v because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a excellency_n of_o his_o self-existent_a be_v and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la assequatur_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la privationem_fw-la â—t_a immortalis_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la positionem_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la unum_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n then_o of_o mystic_a theology_n be_v good_a and_o solid_a if_o the_o descant_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o metaphysician_n that_o these_o as_o become_v philosopher_n make_v use_n of_o their_o best_a natural_a notion_n and_o improve_v and_o compound_v they_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o profound_a submission_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n can_v think_v or_o our_o word_n express_v he_o with_o propriety_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whereas_o the_o mystic_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v but_o see_v they_o can_v they_o fly_v to_o negative_a expression_n as_o their_o best_a refuge_n but_o find_v that_o these_o also_o fall_v short_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o too_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o that_o sublime_a height_n by_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o our_o word_n â—or_a thought_n can_v reach_v he_o meditation_n thus_o by_o study_v attentive_o the_o book_n of_o creature_n and_o reflect_v heedful_o on_o those_o natural_a notion_n they_o give_v we_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a and_o most_o defaecated_a attribute_n how_o by_o consider_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n from_o matter_n we_o have_v transcend_v nature_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o low_a orb_n of_o finite_a being_n and_o have_v soar_v up_o to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o divine_a original_a nay_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o distant_a glimmering_n of_o his_o essence_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n a_o object_n worthy_a the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o best_a thought_n oh_o may_v they_o ever_o fix_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o our_o high_a speculation_n be_v but_o mere_a trash_n and_o the_o whole_a emyclopaedia_fw-la of_o all_o human_a science_n but_o empty_a descant_n on_o subject_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v neither_o bear_v to_o love_n nor_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o or_o in_o order_n to_o he_o we_o have_v discover_v under_o penalty_n of_o admit_v a_o contradiction_n that_o be_v most_o evident_o deduce_v how_o demonstrative_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n belong_v to_o be_v but_o either_o power_n to_o be_v and_o actual_a be_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o being_n we_o can_v imagine_v must_v either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o have_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v only_o potential_a to_o that_o act_n we_o call_v existence_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v of_o themselves_o only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o the_o plain_a light_n if_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v can_v neither_o make_v itself_o nor_o other_o to_o be_v actual_o whence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o self-being_a â—â—_o something_o who_o very_a essence_n it_o be_v to_o exist_v neither_o itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v have_v be_v actual_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n now_o be_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o first_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o exist_v or_o a_o god._n since_o than_o existence_n
they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o divine_a understanding_n and_o their_o existence_n by_o his_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o creation_n he_o still_o conserves_n their_o essence_n in_o be_v by_o the_o same_o continue_a action_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n on_o one_o another_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o exercise_v those_o several_a faculty_n and_o actual_o to_o produce_v their_o operation_n on_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n by_o motion_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a officer_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n angel_n and_o continue_v their_o motion_n and_o operation_n by_o their_o incessant_a perpetuate_n of_o that_o motion_n so_o that_o both_o their_o essence_n their_o actual_a be_v their_o power_n to_o act_v their_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o have_v entity_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o determination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a do_v all_o of_o they_o entire_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o ipâ—â—_n honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la amen_n meditation_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o give_v all_o body_n their_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n be_v estaâ—…t_v by_o god_n and_o vacuum_n be_v own_o impossible_a from_o the_o contiâ—â—ity_n priori_fw-la that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la of_o quantity_n which_o be_v its_o use_v of_o unity_n or_o entity_n it_o folâ—â—â—s_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o material_a world_n do_v immediate_o conâ—â—_n upon_o or_o touch_v one_o another_o â—â—_o therefore_o be_v set_v on_o work_n â—pusht_v forward_o by_o motion_n which_o iâ—_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o must_v necessary_o affect_v or_o work_v upon_o one_o another_z and_o this_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a essence_n or_o as_o we_o express_v it_o in_o philosophical_a language_n proper_a cause_n must_v still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n and_o see_v this_o reason_n hold_v in_o all_o body_n whatever_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o move_v in_o a_o regular_a order_n â—â—sequently_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o show_v and_o â—â—plain_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n assi_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v properâ—d_v â—d_z suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o cause_n thus_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o our_o great_a god_n administer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o wise_a â—anner_n demonstrate_v a_o priori_fw-la action_n confirmed_a because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a action_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o govern_v the_o material_a world_n do_v most_o become_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v hence_o that_o as_o be_v late_o say_v all_o our_o acquire_v wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n or_o all_o our_o science_n be_v entire_o ground_v on_o our_o know_v this_o connexion_n of_o such_o cause_n with_o such_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o ignorant_a fool_n if_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o late_a from_o the_o former_a be_v not_o certain_o establish_v since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o can_v never_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o compass_v any_o effect_n they_o intend_v nor_o know_v what_o to_o eschew_v and_o what_o to_o pursue_v no_o proportion_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o case_n such_o determinate_a cause_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v such_o determinate_a and_o proper_a effect_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o act_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o connected_a tenor_n of_o manage_v the_o material_a world_n by_o proper_a cause_n and_o effect_n less_o evident_a a_o posteriori_fw-la posteriori_fw-la the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la for_o let_v we_o pitch_v our_o thought_n upon_o any_o one_o effect_v do_v at_o present_a and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a one_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o for_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n plain_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o either_o it_o have_v some_o cause_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v self-existent_a which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v it_o late_o produce_v and_o against_o our_o reason_n too_o because_o to_o be_v self-existent_a be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_n than_o that_o cause_n be_v either_o indifferent_a to_o produce_v this_o or_o any_o other_o effect_n in_o which_o caâ—e_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o since_o exit_fw-la indifferenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la beside_o every_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v determinate_a for_o whatever_o be_v produce_v â—s_n and_o whatever_o be_v be_v determinate_a since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v be_v and_o a_o indeterminate_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n for_o in_o that_o supposition_n it_o will_v work_v contradictory_o to_o its_o self_n it_o must_v then_o be_v determinate_o apt_a or_o proper_a to_o produce_v this_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o no_o other_o this_o effect_n be_v therefore_o put_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n to_o produce_v it_o this_o see_v let_v we_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v now_o concern_v its_o effect_n now_o mention_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n in_o the_o world_n since_o time_n first_o start_v into_o motion_n each_o of_o they_o exi_v or_o be_v in_o its_o season_n none_o of_o they_o can_v exist_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a one_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a nor_o more_o immediate_o reducible_a to_o self-evidence_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o proper_a cause_n and_o proper_a effect_n this_o consideration_n make_v that_o great_a aristotelian_a and_o true_o christian_a philosopher_n boetius_fw-la begin_v his_o devout_a rapture_n in_o indissoluble_a hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n work_n manship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a these_o word_n o_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetua_fw-la mundum_fw-la ratione_fw-la gubernas_fw-la the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o proceed_v every_o step_n in_o this_o beat_a track_n that_o every_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o this_o perpetual_o or_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v the_o line_n of_o causality_n interrupt_v by_o chasm_n and_o interstice_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n this_o it_o be_v also_o which_o make_v that_o divine_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o comprehensive_a thought_n in_o these_o emphatical_a word_n attingit_fw-la a_o fine_a in_o finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la omne_fw-la suaviter_fw-la it_o reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n or_o carry_v it_o quite_o thorough_a strong_o for_o what_o strong_a than_o the_o infractile_a chain_n of_o causality_n establish_v on_o this_o great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o that_o be_v only_o potential_a or_o mere_o in_o power_n to_o work_v a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v itself_o to_o act_n as_o to_o that_o effect_n or_o what_o disposition_n more_o sweet_a or_o far_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v to_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v connatural_o or_o act_n as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a truth_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n while_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v senseless_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n of_o chance_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a there_o ever_o want_v error_n as_o long_o as_o man_n either_o careless_o or_o wilful_o decline_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o bottom_v their_o discourse_n at_o
of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o explicate_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o true_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o three_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o fittirg_n we_o shall_v take_v our_o rise_n and_o ground_n our_o discourse_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o 2._o and_o because_o many_o attribute_n be_v hold_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o to_o make_v our_o explication_n more_o facile_a and_o succinct_a we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o attribute_n or_o predicate_v which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a spirit_n 3._o moreover_o see_v all_o we_o know_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o true_a conception_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o being_n as_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v know_v and_o love_v such_o object_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o their_o pitch_n or_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v thereupon_o to_o build_v our_o explication_n on_o these_o two_o operation_n proper_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o other_o create_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o transferâ—hem_n â—hem_z to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o put_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n in_o regard_n those_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o even_o essential_a to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_a abstract_n from_o they_o the_o limitedness_n or_o finiteness_n necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a under_o these_o consideration_n as_o be_v declare_v prel_n vii_o 4._o far_o because_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o unworthy_a object_n and_o those_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a object_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n it_o follow_v that_o since_o no_o notion_n that_o be_v imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o object_n himself_o and_o thence_o we_o must_v affirm_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o injure_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o because_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o will_v make_v the_o divine_a nature_n most_o high_o imperfect_a nay_o more_o imperfect_a than_o create_v spiritual_a nature_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a acts._n 5._o moreover_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o all_o creature_n we_o converse_v with_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v their_o essence_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o consider_v god_n according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n most_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 6._o this_o fundamental_a principle_n then_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a explication_n since_o by_o prelim._n ii_o and_o as_o plain_a reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v consequent_o of_o those_o true_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n so_o they_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v next_o what_o genuine_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n 7._o it_o follow_v then_o hence_o immediate_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v the_o notion_n of_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v lover_n and_o thing_n love_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o those_o distinct_a notion_n nay_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o say_v they_o be_v distinct._n for_o 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o say_v of_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o not_o contradistinct_a and_o some_o way_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o first_o because_o plain_a sense_n manifest_v they_o be_v counterpose_v next_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v entire_o ground_v on_o our_o natural_a notion_n and_o perfect_o distinguish_v they_o inform_v we_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n opposition_n and_o consequent_o a_o unavoidable_a distinction_n between_o they_o three_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o love_v do_v evident_o import_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o what_o be_v object_v can_v but_o be_v distinct_a or_o some_o way_n other_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v object_v four_o they_o be_v clear_o relative_n the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n add_v which_o formal_o express_v all_o relation_n must_v forcible_o signify_v there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o last_o they_o be_v correlative_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n but_o this_o that_o they_o mutual_o respect_v one_o another_o now_o that_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v shall_v mutual_o respect_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o and_o another_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n 9_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o since_o predicate_v that_o do_v necessary_o bear_v distinction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n be_v true_o verify_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v distinction_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o distinct._n 10._o nor_o can_v this_o distinction_n proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o distinguish_v other_o divine_a attribute_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o nor_o do_v our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v this_o deform_v our_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o do_v thus_o inform_v our_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o affirm_v thus_o of_o it_o 11._o hence_o this_o distinction_n which_o those_o word_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o do_v put_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_a not_o only_o because_o the_o divine_a self-knowledge_n do_v verify_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o but_z as_o be_v show_v §§_o 4._o 5._o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n essence_n 12._o hence_o as_o we_o transfer_v to_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o find_v in_o creature_n by_o observe_v such_o effect_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o use_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o like_a perfection_n in_o we_o or_o among_o we_o so_o with_o the_o same_o and_o far_o better_a reason_n we_o may_v transfer_v to_o he_o the_o notion_n of_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o distinction_n between_o those_o relative_n notion_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o objective_o he_o by_o priel_n 10._o 11._o 13._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o may_v reflect_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o transfer_v to_o god_n do_v not_o in_o their_o notion_n import_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o another_o nor_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v all_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o eminent_o perfect_a attribute_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v show_v solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n xv._o that_o all_o virtue_n even_o among_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o notion_n right_v reason_n work_v on_o such_o or_o such_o object_n in_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n much_o more_o easy_o may_v they_o all_o be_v centre_v in_o that_o one_o most_o perfect_a formality_n of_o god_n essence_n whence_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v refund_v into_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v they_o by_o diverse_a act_n or_o abstract_a conception_n but_o now_o when_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o love_a himself_o the_o business_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o self-knowledge_n do_v essential_o import_v distinction_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v even_o knowledge_n amongst_a
relative_o for_o a_o relation_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a reason_n or_o ground_n of_o another_o relation_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v processiâ—s_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o this_o can_v be_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o relation_n itself_o which_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o thing_n and_o relation_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v 9_o wherefore_o however_o the_o divine_a lover_n when_o god_n love_v himself_o can_v but_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v because_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o god_n nature_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n from_o the_o thing_n love_v to_o the_o lover_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a good_a and_o perfection_n of_o a_o intelligent_a or_o know_v nature_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o object_n be_v so_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n which_o be_v in_o our_o case_n that_o the_o divine_a object_n know_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o true_o conceive_v by_o it_o whence_o love_n proceed_v formal_o proper_o and_o immediate_o from_o both_o according_a to_o their_o relative_n notion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o from_o the_o absolute_a notion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o wherefore_o since_o by_o §_o 9_o no_o relation_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o another_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o lover_n it_o must_v proceed_v or_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v only_o be_v three_o relation_n and_o consequent_o by_o §§_o 4._o and_o 5._o as_o will_v be_v show_v but_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o deity_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o according_a to_o our_o best_a reason_n direct_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o proceed_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la do_v not_o infer_v a_o four_o particular_a will_v be_v see_v sect._n vi_o §_o 10._o corollary_n since_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o object_n be_v so_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v see_v how_o much_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v on_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o our_o mind_n how_o like_a god_n those_o noble_a soul_n be_v who_o chief_a affection_n be_v addict_v to_o truth_n especial_o divine_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o ignoble_a and_o unlike_a god_n those_o mean_a and_o deprave_a soul_n be_v who_o disregard_n truth_n and_o think_v the_o care_n of_o promote_a it_o be_v below_o their_o empty_a temporary_a greatness_n sect_n vi_o that_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v person_n 1._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o natural_a notion_n of_o we_o do_v most_o proper_o fit_v those_o three_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o word_n of_o we_o do_v most_o fit_o and_o in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o it_o express_v that_o notion_n for_o since_o we_o have_v grant_v in_o our_o five_o preliminary_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v at_o first_o in_o such_o language_n as_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o intelligible_a by_o the_o generality_n in_o their_o respective_a circumstance_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o those_o word_n which_o we_o pretend_v do_v signify_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o express_v in_o our_o catechism_n and_o creed_n 2._o to_o perform_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o will_v consider_v first_o of_o what_o notion_n or_o nature_n those_o particular_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a notion_n but_o either_o of_o substance_n or_o it_o be_v modes_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o three_o particular_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v either_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o notion_n substance_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o late_a wherefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o determine_v under_o which_o of_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v particularise_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o particularise_v and_o our_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v that_o absolute_a notion_n we_o call_v god_n which_o be_v here_o particularise_v or_o have_v these_o particular_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o to_o evince_n this_o for_o it_o be_v hence_o as_o evident_a as_o plain_a word_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o knower_n thing_n know_v and_o lover_n which_o notion_n give_v we_o or_o rather_o be_v those_o very_a particular_n we_o speak_v of_o now_o since_o the_o word_n god_n can_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o or_o be_v with_o any_o sense_n refer_v to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o head_n then_o that_o of_o substance_n or_o be_v whence_o as_o consider_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o in_o a_o relative_n sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v god_n conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v or_o substance_n which_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o particularise_v substantial_o or_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n substance_n be_v particularise_v among_o we_o which_o be_v that_o the_o common_a abstract_a indeterminate_a or_o potential_a notion_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n be_v divide_v and_o determine_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o essential_a or_o intrinsical_v difference_n and_o so_o make_v more_fw-it entia_fw-la for_o this_o as_o be_v say_v late_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pure_a actuality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v particularise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o relative_n conception_n verify_v of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v show_v do_v not_o induce_v any_o imperfection_n at_o all_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o god_n take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n which_o be_v relate_v so_o it_o be_v only_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n or_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n particularise_v this_o be_v then_o manifest_a and_o particular_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n be_v most_o necessary_o hold_v to_o be_v particular_a supposita_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v intelligent_a person_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o particular_n or_o suppositum_n in_o god_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n stand_v oblige_v to_o show_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n relate_v and_o thence_o particularise_v or_o that_o particular_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o true_a speech_n suppositum_n and_o if_o they_o be_v intelligent_a in_o a_o vulgar_a word_n person_n he_o must_v also_o assign_v some_o other_o notion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v they_o and_o invent_v some_o other_o name_n sute_v with_o our_o natural_a notion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v call_v they_o and_o last_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o forego_n explication_n for_o each_o of_o those_o point_n none_o of_o which_o if_o he_o please_v to_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o not_o act_n a_o banterer_fw-mi and_o droll_fw-fr he_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a ever_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 3._o this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o be_o much_o dissatisfy_v that_o any_o christian_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v assert_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v now_o become_v a_o term_n of_o art_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o word_n more_o proper_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o express_v a_o particular_a subsistent_n be_v that_o be_v withal_o intelligent_a than_o the_o word_n person_n be_v for_o let_v we_o ask_v all_o mankind_n and_o even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o will_v candid_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o only_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o stool_n chair_n or_o irrational_a
to_o be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v our_o common_a unstudy_v thought_n and_o language_n give_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o two_o friend_n love_v one_o another_o dear_o all_o mankind_n use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o our_o b._n saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v by_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o word_n can_v there_o bear_v any_o other_o signification_n 13._o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n know_v that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o which_o consist_v essential_a truth_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v therefore_o god_n great_a good_a because_o this_o infinite_a truth_n be_v the_o best_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v intelligent_a or_o spiritual_a that_o because_o it_o do_v thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o three_o person_n do_v therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o and_o formal_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a personality_n or_o relation_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o no_o relation_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o another_o relation_n but_o can_v only_o refer_v what_o be_v absolute_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reciprocal_a opposite_a or_o distinct_a relation_n of_o the_o divine_a object-known_a to_o the_o lover_n nor_o consequent_o any_o occasion_n of_o conceive_v a_o four_o person_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o since_o love_v by_o §_o 12._o import_v a_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o lover_n with_o that_o which_o it_o love_v therefore_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n conjoin_v there_o must_v be_v some_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ioyn'd-togeth_a since_o what_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o common_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o itself_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o be_v conjoin_v at_o all_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o not_o according_a to_o likeness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o son_n but_o it_o presuppose_v this_o likeness_n conformity_n agreeableness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o object_n as_o know_v and_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o know_v it_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o great_a good_a call_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o conceive_v actual_a love_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o suppose_v to_o be_v wherefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a motive_n nor_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o other_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o distinction_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v in_o which_o consist_v divine_a truth_n do_v integrate_a as_o it_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o good_a which_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n the_o son_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n by_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n which_o formal_o constitute_v he_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o a_o son_n the_o b._n spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o they_o be_v a_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o it_o affect_v spiritual_o cling_v to_o or_o embrace_n and_o so_o become_v or_o be_v actual_o unite_v or_o one_o with_o it_o the_o former_a according_a to_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v proceed_v as_o come_v from_o the_o object_n communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o the_o late_a by_o its_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o object_n and_o â—…oving_v it_o self_n forward_o to_o or_o rather_o in_o reality_n haâ—ing_v actual_o a_o union_n with_o it_o the_o former_a by_o â—ay_n of_o inform_v or_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n the_o late_a by_o enamour_v the_o divine_a will_n to_o pursue_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lover_n as_o such_o or_o rather_o in_o our_o case_n to_o enjoy_v it_o actual_o which_o expression_n though_o most_o beseem_a a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v yet_o it_o debar_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a enjoy_v and_o the_o enjoyer_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o thus_o distinct._n 14._o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o particularity_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o manifest_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n what_o name_n and_o what_o effect_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o mention_v a_o few_o chief_a one_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o the_o â—est_n 15._o since_o then_o be_v be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v or_o to_o deserve_v love_n unless_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_a person_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n whence_o proceed_v as_o be_v now_o say_v the_o b._n spirit_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n hence_o also_o since_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o create_v be_v or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o natural_a but_o less_o proper_a sense_n because_o he_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n since_o his_o only_a son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o brother_n as_o also_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n do_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v re-generated_n by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o free_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o he_o send_v among_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 16._o what_o peculiar_a attribute_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v above_o §_o 10._o i_o only_a remark_n here_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o be_v our_o conception_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o our_o know_a power_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o imperfect_a form_n of_o speak_a truth_n interior_o which_o be_v find_v in_o mental_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o even_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o composition_n of_o several_a notion_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o which_o be_v essential_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a verity_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o express_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o the_o most_o actual_a that_o be_v the_o most_o bright_a and_o most_o universal_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v most_o exact_o in_o he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o such_o like_a some_o cartesian_a or_o other_o ideist_n catch_v at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v â—im_a a_o mere_a picture_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n â—…d_o that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o very_a divine_a create_v essence_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o â—…t_o only_o some_o create_a similitude_n of_o it_o i_o must_v â—…nfess_v this_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o doctrine_n idea_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pourâ—…itures_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v â—…d_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o it_o suit_n â—…ither_o with_o reason_n or_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o show_v â—…s_n for_o how_o can_v mere_a fancy_n agree_v
with_o such_o sublime_a reality_n or_o erroneous_a foundation_n support_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o doubâ—…ers_n by_o give_v consonant_a and_o genuine_a explication_n of_o it_o 17._o the_o three_o person_n divine_a love_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o comforter_n or_o strengthener_n because_o nothing_o more_o give_v our_o soul_n such_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n break_v through_o â—ll_a difficulty_n and_o press_v forward_o vigorous_o to_o atâ—ain_v our_o true_a end_n eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v â—he_n sight_n of_o god_n than_o do_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o â—im_n which_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o â—â—culiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o common_a essence_n as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o by_o the_o particularity_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a love_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o anointâ—hose_v â—hose_z with_o oil_n who_o be_v to_o exert_v their_o strength_n 〈…〉_o any_o encounter_n or_o exercise_n to_o give_v their_o limb_n great_a force_n and_o agility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n which_v in_o a_o ordinary_a metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o thence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n because_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o pure_a body_n we_o have_v and_o in_o regard_n love_n do_v inflame_v the_o spirit_n to_o pursue_v the_o good_a we_o affectionate_o long_v for_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o spiritual_a life_n because_o life_n consist_v in_o selfmoving_a and_o nothing_o move_v we_o so_o efficacious_o as_o love_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o faculty_n that_o set_v all_o our_o inferior_a power_n on_o work_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v particular_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n give_v we_o all_o our_o natural_a motion_n so_o divine_a love_n his_o peculiar_a name_n and_o nature_n give_v we_o all_o our_o supernatural_a tendency_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o external_n or_o interior_a action_n we_o perform_v do_v avail_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o the_o least_o step_v near_o our_o true_a end_n eternal_a happiness_n unless_o either_o out_o of_o a_o immediate_a or_o remote_a intention_n it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o that_o regard_n or_o intuitus_fw-la another_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v spirit_n which_o proper_o signify_v breath_n be_v because_o breath_n and_o life_n be_v in_o common_a speech_n equivalent_a while_o i_o breath_n and_o awhile_o i_o live_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o have_v also_o to_o expire_v and_o to_o die_v last_o since_o heavenly_a love_n which_o divine_v call_v sanctify_v grace_n be_v our_o supernatural_a life_n which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o peculiar_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o breath_n into_o our_o soul_n hence_o he_o be_v from_o this_o effect_n by_o a_o specifical_a appellation_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o none_o can_v think_v he_o be_v call_v spirit_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n since_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a action_n call_v spiration_n of_o which_o i_o must_v for_o my_o part_n confess_v i_o can_v make_v no_o conception_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n 18._o i_o may_v perhaps_o incur_v some_o censure_n for_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o spiration_n of_o which_o word_n many_o great_a man_n have_v make_v use_n the_o best_a way_n to_o clear_v myself_o from_o affect_v singularity_n be_v to_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o dislike_v it_o and_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n first_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v preliminary_n v._o must_v have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v our_o natural_a notion_n second_o hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o learned_a man_n in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n to_o make_v use_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o term_n of_o art_n which_o be_v current_n in_o school_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o disallowable_a to_o use_v any_o which_o have_v not_o for_o its_o sense_n some_o natural_a notion_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o it_o will_v blunder_v the_o explication_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o three_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o notion_n take_v from_o material_a being_n oughts_z to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o spiritual_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v metaphosical_o apply_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n four_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a notion_n that_o respect_v the_o internal_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v knowledge_n will_n and_o the_o object_n of_o these_o too_o last_o which_o determine_v their_o internal_a operation_n five_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o seem_v proper_a to_o signify_v the_o procession_n of_o divine_a love_n by_o spiration_n not_o be_v for_o that_o if_o complete_a stay_v in_o its_o self_n as_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a notion_n nor_o can_v it_o respect_v any_o other_o notion_n conceivable_a in_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o object_n not_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o this_o that_o the_o object_n be_v such_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n whereas_o spiration_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o something_o transitive_a to_o another_o six_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o action_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n which_o may_v hazard_v to_o breed_v a_o conceit_n of_o efficiency_n and_o effect_n and_o last_o because_o as_o apply_v here_o to_o signify_v a_o procession_n from_o father_n and_o son_n it_o can_v have_v no_o one_o notion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v none_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o personality_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o know_v and_o as_o the_o knower_n of_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o notion_n common_a to_o thing_n know_v and_o knower_n which_o be_v so_o wide_o different_a be_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la disparate_a and_o contradistinct_a but_o be_v my_o dulness_n can_v comprehend_v what_o one_o notion_n the_o word_n spiration_n can_v signify_v since_o it_o can_v be_v univocal_o apply_v to_o both_o nor_o how_o it_o suit_n with_o our_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v that_o mere_o the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la apply_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o this_o recourse_n to_o spiration_n and_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o great_a divine_n have_v some_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o though_o it_o colour_v not_o with_o my_o thought_n nay_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o i_o do_v though_o perhaps_o i_o do_v more_o nice_o â—ift_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n in_o handle_v such_o a_o delicate_a point_n than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v of_o late_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n various_o of_o which_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a do_v very_o frivolous_o make_v great_a brag_v and_o hope_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n by_o it_o i_o say_v very_o frivolous_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o abstract_n from_o all_o explication_n and_o stand_v firm_a on_o its_o own_o ground_n divine_a revelation_n though_o both_o they_o i_o and_o other_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a in_o explicate_v it_o right_a in_o every_o particular_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o congruous_a reason_n why_o we_o apply_v such_o attribute_n to_o each_o 19_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v above_o concern_v these_o appropriation_n in_o the_o perform_v different_a effect_n belong_v to_o the_o particular_a notion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v genius_n of_o each_o person_n as_o such_o whenever_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o produce_v any_o effect_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n concur_v to_o that_o action_n for_o since_o nothing_o can_v work_v but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n
christian_a church_n and_o there_o decree_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o propose_v a_o formal_a creed_n what_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o article_n those_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o act_v herein_o against_o their_o conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o ever_o impeach_v their_o sanctity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o villain_n as_o wilful_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o all_o those_o soul_n they_o have_v influence_n over_o by_o define_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v true_o god._n add_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n from_o christ_n time_n their_o session_n be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n allow_v then_o about_o 30_o year_n for_o our_o saviour_n life-time_n and_o 25_o more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v after_o his_o death_n and_o 50_o for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o bishop_n ere_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o great_a grandfather_n nay_o divers_a of_o their_o grandfather_n and_o also_o for_o the_o grandfather_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o faith_n so_o universal_o and_o far_o spread_v and_o none_o know_v who_o first_o introduce_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o propagate_a it_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vigorous_o oppose_v till_o arius_n his_o time_n beside_o their_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o go_v along_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o who_o can_v without_o madness_n imagine_v that_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o the_o join_v a_o false_a god_n with_o a_o true_a one_o a_o creature_n with_o a_o creator_n in_o their_o adoration_n can_v possible_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v observe_v and_o oppose_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v 8._o moreover_o since_o these_o doubter_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o christian_n they_o can_v but_o know_v how_o high_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v ever_o hold_v the_o bestof_a supernatural_a virtue_n be_v necessary_a to_o promote_v soul_n in_o holiness_n raise_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n vigorous_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v how_o those_o virtue_n be_v enfeeble_v and_o the_o best_a motive_n to_o erect_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v flat_a and_o insignificant_a in_o comparison_n by_o the_o deny_v this_o mystery_n and_o consequent_o since_o error_n can_v never_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o piety_n that_o that_o tenet_n be_v true_a nay_o they_o must_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o elevate_v their_o soul_n to_o hope_n and_o love_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a disposition_n that_o can_v bring_v they_o thither_o those_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o deluder_n that_o by_o dis-believing_a the_o b._n trinity_n it_o be_v but_o one_o point_n they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v nevertheless_o stand_v right_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v abuse_v whoever_o deny_v the_o trinity_n do_v by_o consequence_n deny_v all_o other_o tenet_n and_o enervate_v all_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n as_o such_o or_o as_o it_o superadd_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o every_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o excursion_n and_o how_o it_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o influence_v by_o this._n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a saint_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a law_n as_o in_o this_o last_o such_o as_o eâ—â—â—â—_n daniel_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a saint_n no_o doubt_n now_o and_o then_o under_o those_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—t_v i_o deny_v that_o that_o sanctity_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o â—gena_fw-la elementa_fw-la or_o ordinary_a efficacy_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—_o those_o law_n but_o that_o they_o have_v those_o elevate_v degree_n and_o high_a strain_n of_o holiness_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o action_n and_o write_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n viz._n either_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v divine_o inspire_a or_o else_o from_o partiiular_a supernatural_a providence_n not_o unfrequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o not_o mere_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n their_o best_a disposition_n for_o heaven_n be_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v which_o how_o dim_a and_o dark_a that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o come_v of_o the_o h._n ghost_n every_o divine_a know_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a keep_v up_o some_o faint_a show_n of_o devotion_n by_o pretend_v a_o creature_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o die_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o all_o these_o motive_n and_o mean_n depend_v on_o and_o go_v parallel_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n especial_o his_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o do_v consequent_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n it_o may_v have_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o majesty_n and_o worthiness_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o creator_n to_o the_o vileness_n and_o worthlesness_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n 9_o those_o unstable_a doubter_n may_v be_v advertise_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o both_o side_n produce_v yet_o god_n goodness_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o mean_n suitable_a to_o their_o pitch_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v delude_v if_o they_o will_v but_o use_v they_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o theâ—â—_n esteem_n now_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n to_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v in_o learned_a author_n viz._n their_o nâ—â—ber_n and_o their_o weight_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o their_o number_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a must_v confess_v that_o take_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o through_o so_o many_o century_n there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n famous_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n and_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a university_n ten_o thousand_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n for_o one_o of_o they_o who_o for_o their_o moral_n be_v many_o of_o they_o repute_a saint_n and_o none_o of_o they_o hold_v impious_a or_o careless_a of_o their_o salvation_n all_o this_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o know_v and_o virtuous_a person_n have_v hold_v adore_v and_o glorify_v the_o h._n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o lookt-upon_a it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o number_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a can_v pretend_v their_o learned_a man_n bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o depend_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o honesty_n allow_v then_o both_o party_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n and_o consider_v only_o their_o knowledge_n though_o those_o unlearned_a person_n i_o speak_v to_o at_o present_a they_o not_o be_v professor_n of_o knowledge_n themselves_o can_v be_v qualify_v to_o judge_v direct_o which_o party_n be_v more_o know_v yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o reflect_v that_o if_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o deny_v a_o trinity_n be_v comparative_o so_o very_a few_o in_o number_n they_o must_v be_v superabundant_a in_o weight_n that_o be_v exceed_o more_o know_v than_o the_o christian_a party_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o vast_a over-proportion_n in_o number_n must_v in_o such_o man_n esteem_n necessary_o sink_v the_o balance_n to_o the_o christian_n side_n naâ—â—re_o have_v give_v they_o so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o see_v evident_o that_o where_o the_o quality_n be_v equal_a in_o both_o the_o quantity_n must_v clear_o carry_v the_o advantage_n now_o what_o one_o man_n of_o those_o very_o few_o comparative_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v they_o name_v who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o